&_o odds_n for_o neither_o d._n harâ—nor_n his_o inferior_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o you_o â—_o sense_n &_o strength_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_a y_fw-fr â—_o they_o shall_v be_v addict_v to_o any_o one_o two_o or_o three_o man_n private_a say_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o time_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v without_o thâ—_n consent_n or_o warrant_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v m._n jewel_n allege_v unto_o they_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n himself_o refer_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n only_o and_o have_v such_o adversary_n as_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o first_o age_n and_o that_o primitive_a church_n yet_o go_v to_o for_o a_o while_n let_v m._n jewel_n be_v suffer_v and_o let_v it_o be_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v argue_v always_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o late_a time_n thereby_o to_o impugn_v d._n harding_n let_v he_o say_v i_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v recite_v in_o his_o reply_n durand_n gerson_n biel_n denyse_n hugo_n cardinal_n thomas_n duns_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o himself_o alow_v they_o but_z because_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o you_o â—_o party_n against_o who_o he_o write_v but_o be_v this_o true_a and_o have_v not_o he_o use_v their_o testimony_n in_o respect_n also_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o confirm_v himself_o in_o it_o because_o of_o their_o testimony_n when_o he_o reason_v substantial_o and_o direct_o and_o plain_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la to_o the_o matter_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v and_o authority_n do_v he_o not_o allege_v the_o forsayde_a doctor_n although_o they_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o far_o under_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o only_o he_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n refer_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o let_v example_n try_v it_o m._n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 19â—_n and_o much_o less_o than_o altar_n if_o his_o logic_n be_v good_a for_o may_v we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n of_o which_o lie_n lie_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o follow_v in_o he_o neither_o afterward_o jew._n when_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v and_o so_o name_v be_v they_o straight_a way_n build_v of_o stone_n as_z durandus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o that_o quia_fw-la petra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o then_o be_v they_o build_v ra._n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o what_o cause_n or_o authority_n have_v you_o for_o it_o it_o follow_v for_o gerson_n say_v jew._n that_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n be_v gerson_n then_o ramires_n of_o authority_n with_o you_o and_o a_o man_n of_o so_o late_a year_n and_o little_a fame_n and_o estimation_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ix_o c._n year_n last_o pass_v all_o which_o you_o refuse_v be_v he_o now_o a_o witness_n for_o yourâ—_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o late_a writer_n to_o serve_v direct_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v you_o in_o such_o steed_n that_o without_o he_o you_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o you_o say_v you_o depend_v not_o therefore_o upon_o your_o adversary_n allow_v of_o gerson_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o he_o then_o do_v i_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o have_v i_o other_o authority_n to_o prove_v my_o say_n true_o but_o you_o do_v so_o absolute_o and_o propre_o for_o your_o own_o opinion_n use_v he_o that_o without_o he_o you_o leave_v your_o matter_n unprove_v but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o example_n it_o be_v require_v of_o m._n jewel_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o catholic_n can_v never_o yet_o find_v that_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o any_o other_o than_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o he_o yet_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v every_o where_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o uulgare_a people_n he_o show_v therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o authority_n such_o by_o all_o likelihood_n as_o himself_o be_v persuade_v withal_o before_o he_o will_v have_v other_o to_o allow_v they_o mark_v then_o what_o he_o say_v and_o 175._o to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o word_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a 14._o eckius_fw-la say_v the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n durandus_fw-la say_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christen_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n nycolas_n lyra_n and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquine_n say_v the_o common_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v he_o aleage_v aeneas_n silvius_n and_o a_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la 177._o and_o john_n billet_v in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o ra._n be_v they_o not_o writer_n of_o very_a late_a year_n be_v they_o not_o popisshe_v doctor_n or_o popysshe_n proctor_n not_o woorthe_o the_o name_n by_o m._n jewel_n account_n and_o much_o less_o worth_a the_o credit_v why_o they_o do_v he_o allege_v they_o will_v he_o say_v he_o condescend_v herein_o to_o d._n hardinge_n infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o use_v his_o own_o doctor_n for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o his_o mind_n no_o very_o he_o must_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o witness_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v because_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o a_o other_o man_n like_v they_o he_o be_v content_a also_o to_o show_v his_o profess_v and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o foresay_a request_n both_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o cause_n 175._o and_o also_o special_o good_a christian_a reader_n say_v he_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o cause_n then_o be_v good_a and_o pregnant_a why_o use_v you_o so_o ill_a and_o baren_a testimony_n as_o all_o they_o be_v if_o your_o account_n be_v true_a which_o come_v forth_o after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v after_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o reader_n mind_n you_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v worthy_a and_o allowable_a not_o because_o doctor_n harding_n will_v make_v no_o exception_n perchance_o against_o they_o but_o because_o yourself_o like_o they_o and_o esteem_v they_o otherwise_o what_o contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n mind_n call_v you_o this_o to_o reason_n upon_o their_o authority_n who_o yourself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v contemn_v or_o to_o establish_v any_o opinion_n upon_o such_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o can_v build_v nothing_o except_o unto_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o for_o sure_a and_o good_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n you_o make_v not_o i_o trust_v every_o your_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o be_v especial_o many_o of_o they_o by_o your_o oft_o appeal_n to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v occasion_v to_o set_v little_a by_o any_o testimony_n of_o low_a time_n and_o degree_n thus_o we_o see_v again_o that_o m._n jewel_n have_v use_v the_o late_a writer_n testimony_n eckius_fw-la durand_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o john_n billet_v not_o because_o of_o d._n hardinge_n opinion_n or_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o how_o great_a or_o little_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o because_o of_o his_o own_o like_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o peek_v as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o use_v they_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n estimation_n of_o they_o but_o whether_o d._n harding_n alow_v they_o or_o no_o m._n jewel_n flat_o use_v they_o nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o lateness_n of_o they_o a_o thing_n at_o other_o time_n so_o material_a with_o he_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o forfait_v all_o a_o man_n labour_n none_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o little_a a_o thousand_o year_n old_a see_v one_o place_n more_o and_o with_o that_o we_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o
and_o how_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la peâ—rum_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o tell_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n or_o rocâ—e_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shâ—lnot_v overcome_v it_o unto_o the_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n also_o and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o peter_n after_o his_o 〈…〉_o my_o sheep_n by_o these_o word_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o be_v original_a head_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n that_o be_v to_o the_o forsake_v of_o which_o saint_n cyprian_n impute_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o heresy_n uere_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o foresay_a express_a scripture_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o greaâ—â—_n doubt_n and_o question_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o well_o be_v the_o head_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o he_o and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o argument_n that_o m._n jewel_n make_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o supremacy_n which_o if_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v not_o espy_v and_o answer_v deal_n then_o shall_v m._n jewel_n easy_o be_v pardon_v but_o now_o what_o a_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o soul_n deal_v be_v this_o to_o take_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o a_o old_a father_n and_o either_o for_o hast._n or_o negligence_n or_o craftiness_n or_o desperateness_n to_o let_v go_v the_o right_a answer_n unto_o it_o for_o concern_v the_o objection_n saint_n cyprian_n thus_o withstand_v it_o sai_v and_o although_o he_o give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n like_o power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_n of_o one_o by_o the_o objection_n than_o it_o sceme_v that_o no_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n then_o of_o the_o vest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o several_o be_v as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o he_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n make_v with_o this_o aduersative_a tamen_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o equa_fw-la litie_n among_o y_fw-es â—_o apostle_n s._n peter_n yet_o be_v y_o â—_o first_o and_o the_o head_n among_o they_o for_o christ_n dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o original_a not_o of_o unity_n as_o you_o mangle_v it_o m._n jewel_n but_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n which_o undoubted_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n beginning_n of_o one_o which_o be_v s._n peter_n as_o in_o the_o sentence_n follow_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o further_o open_v of_o s._n cyprian_n right_a meaning_n and_o your_o false_a deal_n for_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n be_v this_o in_o deed_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n honour_n and_o power_n this_o half_a m._n jewel_n you_o rest_v upon_o and_o build_v your_o conclusion_n that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o a_o other_o sentence_n and_o why_o interpret_v you_o no_o further_o be_v the_o sentence_n or_o sense_n think_v you_o at_o a_o end_n when_o you_o have_v your_o purpose_n do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n interpret_v correct_v amend_v or_o determine_v it_o with_o a_o adnersative_a yet_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v through_o his_o former_a word_n set_v less_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o chair_n but_o yet_o the_o original_a come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a honour_n &_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n among_o they_o or_o that_o one_o bishope_n now_o have_v as_o large_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o a_o other_o but_o this_o rather_o must_v follow_v that_o because_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v grow_v apace_o where_o no_o original_a or_o head_n be_v seek_v for_o or_o regard_v and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o head_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a or_o fellow_n like_a must_v be_v refer_v red_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o unity_n â—_o endue_v s._n peter_n with_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o in_o the_o church_n from_o who_o whosoever_o depart_v shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o note_v well_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o beginning_n must_v rise_v of_o one_o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o of_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v one_o though_o in_o every_o diocese_n through_o the_o world_n every_o several_a bishop_n be_v chief_a therein_o no_o sure_o by_o s._n cyprian_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o that_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v but_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o she_o do_v follow_v necessary_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v marry_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o with_o this_o head_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v none_o remain_v within_o she_o but_o the_o catholic_a &_o obedient_a christian_n how_o can_v they_o but_o agree_v then_o all_o in_o one_o head_n if_o they_o mind_v to_o continue_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n whereas_o y_fw-mi â—_o departure_n from_o hâ—m_n be_v to_o take_v a_o other_o church_n besides_o that_o who_o special_a mark_n be_v unity_n in_o one_o head_n this_o conclusion_n then_o stand_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n conclusion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o no_o special_a privilege_n trow_v you_o or_o be_v he_o first_o to_o that_o intent_n only_o that_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n man_n shall_v know_v where_o to_o begin_v or_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n together_o he_o shall_v sit_v first_o or_o speak_v first_o or_o subscribe_v first_o how_o simple_a thing_n be_v these_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o think_v of_o and_o how_o little_a available_a to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n if_o no_o further_a preeminence_n be_v give_v he_o and_o again_o if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n now_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n yet_o be_v of_o so_o much_o if_o other_o will_v sit_v before_o he_o or_o speak_v before_o he_o in_o any_o council_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o whereas_o he_o appoint_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o unity_n to_o begin_v of_o one_o suppose_v then_o that_o some_o one_o transgress_v this_o order_n who_o shall_v reprove_v he_o if_o none_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o set_v a_o law_n and_o not_o to_o include_v thereby_o a_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o who_o more_o worthy_a of_o that_o office_n than_o the_o chief_a bishope_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n first_o a_o proper_a authority_n join_v to_o that_o dignity_n of_o his_o first_o place_n which_o m._n je._n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o control_v they_o y_z â—_o shall_v or_o will_v â—esist_v that_o primacy_n of_o his_o in_a how_o small_a thing_n so_o ever_o it_o consist_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o authority_n ergo_fw-la some_o special_a pâ—â—â—lege_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v which_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v except_o you_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o control_v of_o a_o fault_n commit_v against_o any_o excellent_a person_n his_o inferior_a shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la and_o bind_v or_o loose_v at_o his_o will_n or_o discretion_n i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o as_o most_o manifest_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o felowshipp_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n â–ª_o with_o s._n peter_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o begin_v of_o s._n peter_n only_o and_o none_o other_o and_o this_o his_o preeminence_n make_v you_o it_o as_o little_a as_o you_o can_v require_v a_o proportional_a authority_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o disdain_n or_o disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v procure_v or_o
unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o correction_n due_a and_o ready_a for_o they_o which_o without_o licence_n obtain_v meddle_v in_o a_o other_o man_n office_n do_v plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o place_n understand_v particular_o of_o every_o bishope_n and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v geaven_v each_o of_o they_o full_a power_n the_o practise_v not_o only_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o of_o your_o own_o congregation_n will_v confute_v you_o in_o which_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o superintendent_n of_o sarum_n and_o of_o canterbury_n but_o if_o you_o will_v refer_v the_o gift_n of_o full_a power_n unto_o some_o singular_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v this_o text_n nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o alone_o when_o full_a power_n rest_v the_o say_n of_o s._n cyril_n may_v be_v verify_v for_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n have_v it_o and_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v not_o as_o you_o report_n for_o in_o repete_v short_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o see_v of_o tyberias_fw-la signify_v thereby_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v up_o again_o into_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o other_o when_o he_o cast_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o number_n of_o people_n come_v towards_o he_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n of_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la vetera_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la scripturae_fw-la mandata_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la apposita_fw-la intelligebamus_fw-la cvius_fw-la myslerij_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successores_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la by_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n feed_v of_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fissh_n we_o understand_v the_o old_a and_o nevy_n commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o faithful_a 20._o the_o full_a grace_n of_o which_o ministry_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v possess_v confer_v now_o indifferent_a reader_n these_o thing_n together_o jewel_n m._n jewel_n tell_v thou_o as_o out_o of_o s._n cyril_n of_o a_o full_a power_n s._n cyril_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o full_a grace_n m._n jewel_n by_o this_o full_a power_n will_v have_v thou_o think_v that_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v no_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o a_o other_o s._n cyril_n by_o his_o full_a grace_n comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o preach_v only_o &_o instruct_v of_o other_o the_o full_a grace_n which_o s._n cyril_n name_v be_v so_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o y_fw-fr â—_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n y_fw-fr â—_o yet_o he_o signify_v not_o 〈…〉_o whether_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o equal_o or_o some_o be_v therein_o before_o their_o fellow_n or_o whether_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v the_o preacher_n which_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o a_o supremacy_n or_o every_o man_n use_v his_o gift_n before_o he_o be_v licence_v which_o be_v altogether_o one_o of_o order_n m._n jew._n conclude_v of_o that_o full_a power_n which_o he_o make_v s._n cyril_n to_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o y_fw-mi â—_o such_o a_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v full_a in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o successor_n &_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o y_o â—_o supremacy_n for_o which_o his_o handle_n of_o you_o â—_o ancient_a father_n if_o he_o may_v yet_o escape_v y_fw-mi â—_o note_n of_o a_o falsifier_n then_o go_v not_o the_o proceeding_n forward_o by_o indifferency_n but_o with_o hatred_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n &_o with_o evident_a injury_n and_o now_o follow_v immediate_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o other_o doctor_n s._n basil_n abuse_v and_o s._n basil_n say_v 〈…〉_o christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o and_o consequent_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ille_fw-la a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o first_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n ra._n &_o to_o what_o end_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v s_o â–ª_o basiles_n purpose_v in_o you_o â—_o who_o will_v chapter_n out_o of_o which_o those_o word_n be_v take_v be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o obedience_n such_o as_o live_v in_o solitariness_n &_o excercise_n of_o perfectiâ—_n herupon_o he_o bring_v forth_o y_z â—_o authority_n of_o scripture_n say_v 13_o let_v every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n which_o text_n by_o his_o collection_n prove_v more_o strong_o that_o religious_a man_n shall_v obey_v their_o prior_n than_o temporal_a man_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n again_o 13._o he_o allege_v obey_v your_o prepositor_n and_o be_v you_o subject_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a and_o 〈…〉_o hang_n upon_o cross_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n but_o how_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n only_o no_o but_o ut_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la formam_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la â—andâ—_n secuturae_fw-la posteritati_fw-la that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o same_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v obedience_n what_o pattern_n marry_o the_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v christ_n through_o all_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o adversity_n and_o death_n so_o shall_v religious_a man_n obey_v their_o father_n and_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la docemur_fw-la 23._o dum_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la svae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la constituit_fw-la conceit_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o monast._n when_o he_o appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o what_o this_o be_v we_o teach_v whether_o that_o one_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o other_o or_o one_o bishope_n as_o high_a as_o a_o other_o or_o the_o curate_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o as_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishope_n no._n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o our_o pastor_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n basile_n quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o like_a as_o sheep_n obey_v the_o shepherd_n and_o go_v what_o soever_o way_n he_o will_v so_o they_o that_o excercise_n themselves_o in_o godliness_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o search_n their_o commandment_n curious_o when_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o accomplish_v they_o with_o most_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o diligence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v say_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n and_o other_o after_o he_o in_o order_n to_o be_v shepherd_n ergo_fw-la christ_n appoint_v such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v as_o sheep_n but_o sheep_n obey_v their_o shepherd_n without_o make_v any_o inquisition_n upon_o his_o lead_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v obedience_n by_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o make_v peter_n y_fw-fr â—_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n s._n basile_n bring_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o at_o large_a open_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v indifferent_a reader_n how_o little_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o priest_n of_o bishope_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o high_a as_o a_o other_o what_o move_v then_o m._n jewel_n to_o use_v s._n basil_n in_o this_o place_n or_o what_o word_n be_v they_o here_o by_o which_o he_o conâ—irmeth_v his_o assertion_n his_o assertion_n be_v y_o â—_o 239_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v never_o understande_v any_o such_o special_a privilege_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o supremacy_n christ_n say_v he_o out_o of_o s._n basil_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o note_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o s._n peter_n next_o and_o this_o make_v direct_o
of_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o do_v to_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o come_v himself_o and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o therefore_o such_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v and_o do_v thorough_o use_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o these_o word_n then_o also_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o come_v myself_o i_o will_v dispose_v it_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prescribe_v order_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v person_n time_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o that_o one_o alone_o or_o many_o together_o to_o receive_v be_v not_o by_o christ_n appoint_v but_o leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v order_v but_o it_o follow_v in_o m._n jewel_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n 20._o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o number_n but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v whether_o it_o may_v seem_v convenient_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n you_o be_v very_o bold_a ra._n either_o with_o s._n augustine_n or_o with_o your_o reader_n do_v you_o call_v y_fw-fr â—_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n boldness_n where_o the_o question_n of_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o place_n who_o will_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o question_n entreat_v as_o m._n jewel_n report_v although_o i_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o will_v i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o true_a man_n in_o the_o fifthe_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n these_o question_n be_v mention_v whether_o upon_o good_a friday_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v do_v twice_o in_o the_o morning_n first_o and_o then_o after_o supper_n item_n whether_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o keep_v their_o fast_a then_o eat_v that_o day_n meal_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v or_o first_o keep_v their_o fast_a and_o then_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v and_o last_o of_o all_o go_v to_o their_o meal_n meat_n to_o which_o question_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v in_o these_o point_n do_v as_z y_z e_z use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o which_o he_o cum_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o against_o either_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v out_o of_o which_o d._n harding_n take_v his_o testimony_n the_o question_n &_o doubt_n be_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v offer_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o evening_n which_o pertain_v to_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n before_o may_v afterwards_o either_o offer_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o not_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n sacrament_n unto_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v y_o â—_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a before_o external_a and_o carnal_a meat_n now_o because_o the_o heretic_n may_v say_v as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n uphold_v where_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v fast_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o why_o may_v not_o one_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v after_o supper_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o in_o the_o supper_n time_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v s._n augustine_n meet_v with_o this_o objection_n allege_v that_o sentence_n which_o m._n harding_n to_o like_a effect_n use_v and_o say_v that_o in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v christ_n give_v no_o precept_n thereof_o but_o leave_v that_o office_n to_o his_o apostle_n let_v m._n jewel_n now_o defend_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o false_o report_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la â—anuarium_fw-la say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la but_o only_a of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v false_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la our_o saviour_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o matter_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v dispose_v his_o church_n hereof_o i_o gather_v this_o argument_n the_o apoint_v of_o order_n how_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v do_v extend_v itself_o to_o more_o than_o apoint_v only_o of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈…〉_o but_o of_o the_o authority_n leave_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v a_o order_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n 〈…〉_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v s._n gregory_n abuse_v in_o the_o communion_n 76._o as_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n altogether_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n gregory_n so_o they_o receive_v all_o together_o impudency_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o say_v ra._n that_o it_o be_v note_v so_o by_o s._n gregory_n we_o have_v i_o think_v his_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o priâ—t_n as_o you_o have_v they_o and_z y_z â—_o effect_n of_o that_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o have_v gather_v this_o note_n upon_o s._n gregory_n be_v that_o he_o answer_v certain_a person_n ago_o which_o think_v it_o be_v unmeete_a that_o he_o shall_v goâ—_n about_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o own_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la he_o say_v dominica_n oratio_fw-la apud_fw-la graeco_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v among_o the_o grecian_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o with_o we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o here_o than_o i_o appose_v you_o again_o m._n jewel_n be_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n gregory_n time_n a_o communion_n or_o private_a mass_n â–ª_o for_o you_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n then_o must_v you_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v because_o it_o be_v then_o find_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n answer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n how_o say_v you_o that_o the_o people_n say_v the_o communion_n prayer_n all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n gregory_n whereas_o you_o see_v he_o so_o plain_o to_o testify_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o priest_n alone_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n yea_o say_v you_o perchance_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o emonge_o the_o greek_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o together_o he_o yea_o but_o s._n gregory_n note_v not_o only_o such_o point_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n or_o not_o communion_n so_o that_o you_o be_v exceed_a much_o to_o blame_v for_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a doctor_n so_o vain_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v count_v to_o think_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v s._n cyprian_n abuse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o heretic_n repine_v against_o it_o and_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n also_o but_o how_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o old_a father_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o 106_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a remember_v then_o ra._n what_o the_o matter_n be_v you_o must_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v not_o in_o the_o one_o kind_n alone_o of_o bread_n prove_v but_o of_o wine_n also_o and_o if_o you_o m._n jewel_n will_v not_o remember_v it_o yet_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v diligent_o whether_o he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n some_o there_o be_v jew._n that_o in_o sanctifi_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o
more_o in_o word_n â–ª_o than_o it_o be_v worth_a yet_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n altogether_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o which_o they_o sel._n and_o in_o conclusion_n while_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o staâ—e_v and_o the_o common_a wealth_n let_v the_o people_n and_o they_o cope_v together_o what_o be_v that_o to_o great_a affair_n a_o montebank_n then_o may_v crake_v and_o lie_v and_o outface_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o and_o mingle_v sport's_n with_o sadness_n and_o play_v what_o part_n he_o will_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hundred_o will_v gaze_v upon_o he_o but_o none_o will_v reprove_v he_o like_o unto_o these_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n there_o be_v other_o mountebank_n soul_n man_n so_o frâ—e_v that_o they_o be_v lawless_a so_o full_o of_o fair_a promise_n that_o they_o sell_v for_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n so_o love_v &_o kind_a heart_a that_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o without_o ask_v of_o licence_n or_o direct_o against_o commandment_n bye_o and_o sell_v within_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n yet_o in_o faith_n they_o do_v it_o somewhat_o mannerly_a they_o rush_v not_o into_o city_n and_o town_n at_o the_o first_o but_z without_o the_o town_n wall_n they_o choose_v out_o a_o place_n in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o in_o some_o wood_n and_o xx_o or_o thirty_o turâ—es_n be_v cut_v &_o set_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o there_o straitewaies_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o preacher_n and_o there_o straightway_o do_v the_o mountebank_n begin_v to_o open_v but_o what_o stuff_n it_o be_v â–ª_o that_o he_o there_o open_v it_o can_v not_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o preface_n â–ª_o the_o soâ—me_n yet_o be_v this_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o comfortable_a ware_n that_o he_o come_v from_o far_a country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o receive_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o will_v depart_v again_o that_o he_o will_v ask_v nothing_o for_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o deliver_v they_o quite_o from_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n also_o for_o purgatotorie_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o to_o hell_n he_o will_v warrant_v they_o never_o to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o bond_n of_o fast_v watch_v pray_v perform_v of_o lawful_a vow_n &c_n &c_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sign_n of_o cross_n or_o christ_n or_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o their_o eye_n nor_o any_o memory_n of_o they_o in_o their_o hart_n &_o y_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o peace_n &_o comfort_n if_o they_o will_v buy_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o the_o doctrine_n y_fw-fr t_o he_o bring_v and_o then_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n or_o if_o the_o mountebank_n be_v a_o lutheran_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rotman_n for_o the_o mountebank_n be_v of_o fundry_a sect_n and_o every_o one_o praise_v his_o own_o ware_n most_o and_o contemn_v his_o fellow_n pack_v the_o people_n then_o drug_n hear_v of_o so_o great_a treasure_n to_o be_v sell_v so_o good_a cheap_a and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o discipline_n and_o gravity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n they_o quick_o take_v that_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o within_o very_a few_o day_n after_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o such_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o utter_o forget_v all_o honesty_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o world_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o pâ—ngâ—e_n and_o extasis_fw-la like_o man_n clean_o beside_o themselves_o they_o run_v aâ—out_v the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o of_o all_o place_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o church_n &_o religious_a house_n for_o the_o mountebank_n always_o light_o do_v commend_v obedience_n unto_o the_o superior_a power_n &_o exâ—ort_v their_o audience_n most_o earnest_o to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o do_v of_o wrong_n to_o the_o commenaltie_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o reâ—erence_n of_o their_o preacher_n which_o have_v counseiled_a they_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o no_o man_n they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o private_a man_n house_n nor_o put_v they_o at_o all_o direct_o in_o any_o fearâ—_n but_o in_o the_o church_n their_o spirit_n work_v and_o inâ—â—â—med_v they_o and_o â—â—etted_v they_o and_o ravish_v they_o in_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o which_o spirit_n they_o pluck_v down_o image_n 〈…〉_o break_v altar_n spoil_v the_o vestry_n of_o cope_n chalice_n ornament_n â—_z 〈…〉_o very_o seat_n and_o ceiling_n of_o the_o church_n away_o tread_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n sâ—ng_v all_o that_o while_n praise_n i_o â—row_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o do_v to_o show_v their_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n also_o as_o they_o have_v by_o these_o former_a 〈…〉_o clear_o before_o god_n they_o break_v open_a y_fw-fr â—_o poor_a cell_n of_o friar_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o they_o take_v violent_o from_o they_o their_o book_n their_o clothing_n their_o bed_n &_o which_o be_v exceed_v charity_n they_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d charity_n for_o 〈…〉_o it_o and_o they_o will_v study_v to_o 〈…〉_o into_o order_n and_o kill_v who_o they_o take_v of_o the_o cloister_n the_o next_o time_n that_o you_o â—_o spirit_n move_v they_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n after_o the_o church_n and_o cloister_n spoil_v 〈…〉_o they_o go_v into_o the_o library_n and_o of_o one_o whole_a one_o in_o y_fw-es â—_o 〈◊〉_d friar_n at_o antwerp_n which_o be_v fâ—l_o of_o many_o and_o goodly_a book_n they_o lâ—â—t_v not_o one_o unburned_a in_o other_o place_n they_o do_v cut_v only_o the_o book_n or_o sell_v they_o or_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v thirsty_a away_o i_o trow_v for_o as_o for_o meat_n many_o in_o these_o country_n care_v not_o much_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o barrel_a beef_n &_o other_o provision_n as_o you_o â—_o grace_n friar_n have_v gather_v of_o alm_n for_o this_o whole_a year_n remain_v to_o the_o good_a wine_n therefore_o and_o beer_n they_o make_v more_o haste_n and_o when_o they_o have_v their_o head_n full_o thereof_o for_o the_o nonce_n they_o pull_v out_o the_o spiket_n beastliness_n and_o let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d run_v abroad_o in_o the_o floor_n and_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n michel_n in_o antwerp_n they_o drink_v so_o much_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o you_o â—_o câ—ller_a not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o go_v away_o or_o lie_v wake_v and_o they_o let_v out_o so_o much_o beer_n and_o wine_n set_v all_o tap_n open_a that_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o it_o if_o other_o more_o sober_a have_v not_o come_v thither_o &_o pull_v they_o out_o uere_o this_o be_v a_o souse_a gospel_n which_o so_o â—mbrueth_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v perfect_a and_o excellent_a mountebank_n which_o can_v geve_v such_o preseruative_n against_o all_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n and_o honesty_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n remain_v in_o these_o man_n heart_n will_v they_o have_v spoil_v innocent_n or_o without_o lawful_a authority_n have_v enterprise_v feat_n so_o desperate_a crack_v not_o of_o these_o proceed_n o_o you_o fervent_a and_o hot_a spirit_v merchant_n of_o this_o world_n and_o send_v no_o letter_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o victory_n which_o consist_v in_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n and_o in_o plain_a rob_n of_o church_n come_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o terror_n do_v the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o world_n by_o violent_a and_o felonious_a enter_v into_o any_o place_n do_v they_o deny_v lawful_a obedience_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o prince_n &_o ruler_n of_o any_o country_n the_o proceeding_n of_o these_o day_n be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o a_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o mowntebanke_n continue_v still_o lutheran_n against_o caluiniste_n caluiniste_n against_o lutheran_n both_o they_o against_o anabaptiste_n and_o anabaptiste_n against_o they_o both_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o be_v m._n jewel_n himself_o any_o better_a than_o a_o mountebank_n 〈…〉_o consider_v by_o that_o only_a which_o i_o hâ—ue_v prove_v against_o he_o how_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v how_o much_o corrupt_a stuff_n he_o hâ—â—h_v how_o high_o be_v set_v by_o it_o how_o 〈◊〉_d he_o â—râ—keth_v of_o it_o how_o singular_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o it_o for_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o more_o than_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n and_o require_v
to_o have_v that_o bâ—ougâ—t_a oâ—t_n of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n â–ª_o or_o any_o old_a general_n council_n &c_n &c_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o a_o mountebank_n preface_n to_o commend_v his_o ware_n unto_o the_o audience_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o mâ—y_v tâ—ke_v i_o perchance_o for_o a_o benchwhistâ—er_n or_o a_o man_n of_o little_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o altogether_o unhable_a to_o reprove_v the_o general_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o from_o those_o master_n and_o teacher_n which_o always_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v rule_v â—y_a but_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o dear_a brethren_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n yea_o as_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n alive_a i_o have_v travail_v unto_o the_o very_a primitive_a church_n itself_o i_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n and_o father_n and_o old_a general_n counsel_n as_o for_o these_o priest_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n who_o you_o follow_v they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o conclusion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o devise_n of_o late_a doctor_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o make_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ancient_a i_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n minister_v unto_o you_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o priest_n shall_v rob_v you_o no_o more_o of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v know_v what_o you_o hear_v readden_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o supremacy_n of_o pope_n no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o old_a custom_n which_o y_o e_z council_n of_o nice_n will_v have_v to_o prevail_v and_o tertullian_n shall_v teach_v you_o how_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n alive_a be_v able_a to_o reprove_v i_o i_o will_v become_v his_o obedient_a scholar_n but_o i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o doâ—_n it_o and_o because_o i_o know_v it_o therefore_o i_o speak_v it_o so_o begin_v the_o mountebank_n but_o in_o further_a process_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o vain_a in_o crake_v so_o crafty_a in_o shift_a so_o demure_a in_o counterseit_v so_o false_a in_o affirm_v so_o desperate_a in_o abuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n of_o old_a counsel_n and_o doctor_n yea_o and_o of_o new_a also_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v well_o enough_o even_o of_o they_o that_o say_v god_n save_v you_o my_o lord_n unto_o he_o that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o have_v a_o good_a sport_n to_o see_v the_o pretty_a shift_n and_o defence_n and_o scape_n that_o the_o mountebank_n can_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o liâ—â—h_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o great_a or_o necessary_a but_o man_n may_v suffer_v they_o well_o enough_o to_o be_v maintain_v how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o neither_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n nor_o study_v of_o temporal_a law_n nor_o pastime_n abroad_o nor_o pleasure_n at_o home_n be_v hinder_v by_o it_o for_o like_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o maâ—ket_n folk_n how_o the_o market_n go_v so_o when_o it_o be_v in_o sight_n that_o in_o country_n and_o city_n of_o great_a policy_n private_a man_n good_n be_v not_o without_o punishment_n touch_v but_o the_o common_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v open_o spoil_v and_o when_o papist_n be_v neither_o suffer_v to_o speak_v â–ª_o nor_o to_o go_v abroad_o but_o caluiniste_n lutheran_n and_o anabaptiste_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o speak_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o set_v furâ—h_n and_o maintain_v contrary_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o folly_n among_o man_n and_o that_o all_o be_v for_o policy_n and_o nothing_o for_o religion_n and_o that_o man_n have_v so_o forsake_v the_o old_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o new_a and_o that_o faith_n in_o deed_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v by_o to_o much_o follow_v of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o that_o reason_n in_o thousand_o be_v utter_o blind_v because_o they_o have_v put_v from_o they_o the_o obedience_n unto_o faith_n yet_o this_o corruption_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o persuade_v with_o thou_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o beware_v of_o m._n jewel_n fearng_n in_o deed_n lest_o to_o many_o be_v so_o in_o indifferent_a that_o they_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o false_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o and_o that_o other_o may_v have_v a_o constancy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n condemn_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o know_v it_o farewell_o from_o lovane_n quaâ—doquidem_fw-la libre_fw-la hic_fw-la tertius_fw-la contra_fw-la m._n jewellum_fw-la à _fw-la viris_fw-la linguae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n eruditissimis_fw-la probatus_fw-la est_fw-la iudico_fw-la eum_fw-la tutô_o posse_fw-la distrahi_fw-la &_o euâ—lgari_fw-la ità _fw-la testor_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n s._n petri._n lovanij_fw-la 3._o novemb._n 1566_o ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n folio_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 6._o 2._o 1._o latin_v laâ—enesse_n 40._o 2._o 12._o you_o he_o 47._o 1._o 6._o degree_n decree_v 63._o 1._o 13._o dionysi_n of_o dionysius_n 63._o 2._o 19_o they_o then_o 80._o 2._o 2._o tel_fw-mi lie_v to_o tell_v lie_v 118._o 2._o 14._o constanâ—in_n constantius_n 141._o 2._o 4._o y_fw-es â—_o visible_a that_o a_o visible_a 142._o 2._o 15._o he_o conclu_fw-fr he_o be_v conclu_fw-la 160._o 2._o 3._o primitive_a primate_n 181._o 2._o 16._o the_o communion_n prayer_n amend_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 191._o 1._o 3._o peple_n un_fw-fr peple_n might_n un_fw-fr 195._o 1._o 7._o of_o old_a fa._n of_o the_o old_a fa._n 197._o 1._o 14._o valentians_n valentinians_n 206._o 1._o 18._o suprem_n preeminence_n 216._o 2._o 27._o y_fw-es â—_o it_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v 217._o 2._o 4._o be_v bind_v be_v not_o bind_v ibid._n  _fw-fr 24._o how_o say_v how_o say_v 221._o 2._o 10._o yet_o if_o yet_o it_o 225._o 2._o 11._o can_v say_v can_v true_o say_v 230._o 2._o 8._o gather_v easy_o gather_v 234._o 2._o 16._o trick_n or_o two_o trick_n or_o toy_n in_o the_o margin_n 172._o 1._o for_o be_v for_o there_o be_v 228._o 1._o jew._n 21._o joan._n 21._o ibiden_v  _fw-fr taken_z out_o of_o take_v of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o beware_v of_o m._n jewel_n it_o may_v seem_v by_o my_o two_o former_a book_n y_fw-fr â—_o i_o have_v detect_v as_o great_a sophistry_n bravery_n &_o insinceritie_n of_o m._n jewel_n as_o any_o man_n light_o that_o have_v but_o worldly_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n may_v coulourable_o venture_v to_o practice_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v further_o to_o object_n the_o foresaid_a behaviour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v perdonable_a for_o d._n harding_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o much_o less_o honour_v of_o the_o whole_a he_o be_v also_o his_o adversary_n and_o m._n jewel_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o no_o point_n perchaunse_v of_o less_o worthiness_n and_o if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o d._n harding_n far_o pass_v he_o yet_o in_o many_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v better_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v handle_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o belie_v he_o contemn_v he_o mock_v he_o and_o toss_v he_o without_o doubt_v or_o blush_a although_o it_o be_v very_o il_fw-mi do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o exceed_v ill_a but_o to_o despise_v man_n without_o all_o doubt_n worthy_a &_o notable_a to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v reverence_v to_o interpret_v law_n and_o canon_n after_o his_o own_o like_n to_o disannul_v general_a counsel_n to_o corrupt_v ancient_a father_n to_o set_v they_o up_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o thrust_v they_o again_o out_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o draw_v his_o adversary_n unto_o any_o state_n of_o church_n
the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o as_o i_o do_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—dicea_n have_v that_o such_o only_a book_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o â—_o like_o also_o be_v declare_v as_o you_o bold_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a y_fw-fr â—_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_o item_n placuit_fw-la 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la â—ihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legatur_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la 47._o that_o be_v we_o like_v it_o also_o that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o council_n therefore_o forbid_v not_o other_o thing_n byside_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v read_v there_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o true_a scripture_n in_o deed_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la anniversarij_fw-la eorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la be_v it_o lauful_a also_o to_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n read_v when_o their_o yearly_a day_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v holy_a by_o this_o keep_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o other_o thing_n bysyde_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n such_o undouted_o as_o we_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o that_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n that_o the_o lesson_n then_o read_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o holy_a bible_n only_a as_o he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o agreablenes_n and_o proportion_n for_o whâ—t_v one_o martyr_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o england_n s._n sâ—even_n only_o except_v which_o have_v any_o festival_n day_n appoint_v out_o for_o he_o or_o any_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n declare_v but_o like_o perfect_a divine_n you_o will_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o scripture_n only_o read_v in_o your_o church_n in_o which_o point_n you_o will_v be_v see_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n you_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o your_o glorious_a lie_v jewel_n the_o counâ—â—l_n of_o carthage_n as_o you_o perceive_v by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v allow_v not_o only_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o martyr_n passion_n also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n why_o say_v you_o then_o so_o impudent_o that_o it_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v y_fw-mi â—_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n save_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o also_o where_o the_o passion_n â—f_v those_o martyr_n be_v which_o at_o the_o begin_v have_v their_o holiday_n in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v to_o this_o day_n have_v they_o if_o as_o you_o do_v challenge_v it_o you_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n s._n clement_n cornelius_n cyprian_n â—istus_fw-la laurence_n uincent_n sebastiano_n and_o other_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n honour_v what_o solemme_n feast_n have_v you_o of_o they_o or_o what_o lesson_n and_o homily_n be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n of_o their_o passion_n be_v there_o no_o martyr_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v once_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o know_v you_o any_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v or_o have_v you_o no_o mind_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o have_v you_o spy_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o nothing_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v you_o noâ—_n see_v the_o plain_a exception_n which_o be_v straight_a way_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n make_v against_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a word_n the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n when_o their_o yearly_o day_n be_v celebrate_v but_o of_o the_o beggarlines_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n â–ª_o and_o how_o it_o be_v altogether_o dâ—stituted_v of_o martyr_n confessor_n â–ª_o virgin_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o more_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o leaâ—â—_n most_o evidentlie_o prove_v thâ—â—_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v counsel_n how_o m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n that_o he_o which_o dare_v wrest_v beliâ—_n and_o peruerte_a counsel_n will_v spare_v to_o use_v all_o losenesse_n and_o liberty_n in_o square_n oâ—_n decree_n and_o decretal_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o many_o will_v think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o m._n jewel_n be_v so_o honest_a and_o good_a of_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v not_o no_o noâ—_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o may_v win_v â—ny_a thing_n by_o lie_v and_o muchlesse_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n &_o his_o true_a religion_n report_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o write_v otherwise_o there_o â–ª_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n example_n than_o must_v confirm_v my_o objection_n emonge_v which_o this_o be_v one_o fabianus_n sâ—â—â—th_n m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v plain_o decree_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o sunday_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a decâ—rnimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v that_o every_o sondaâ—_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n true_a it_o be_v that_o fabianus_n will_v such_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v â–ª_o and_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la peccatorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la â—ascibus_fw-la liberentur_fw-la that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o offer_v every_o sunday_n and_o receive_v every_o sunday_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n every_o sondaie_n it_o be_v necessary_a because_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v make_v and_o because_o the_o clergy_n also_o live_v then_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o decree_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v receive_v euâ—rie_n sunday_n it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v fabianus_n mind_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n there_o be_v a_o other_o decree_n of_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v communicate_v thrice_o at_o the_o least_o if_o no_o often_o in_o a_o year_n that_o be_v at_o easy_a 〈…〉_o â—ittesoâ—â—ide_n and_o chrisimasse_n except_o perchance_o some_o man_n be_v let_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o grevous_a crime_n if_o then_o â—e_v require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v thrice_o a_o year_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o which_o m._n jewel_n speak_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mâ—ntion_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v â—ut_v of_o their_o offer_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d any_o charge_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n consciency_n to_o receive_v every_o sunday_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n of_o england_n thâ—re_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o receive_v always_o on_o sondaie_n in_o one_o kind_n at_o the_o jest_n with_o the_o priest_n because_o a_o holy_a loaf_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v offer_v every_o sondaie_n but_o consider_v yet_o further_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o fine_o and_o proper_o m._n jewel_n gather_v argument_n out_o of_o ancient_a pope_n decree_n he_o note_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_v word_n not_o only_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v every_o sondaie_n but_o also_o that_o they_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n every_o sondaie_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o which_o account_n so_o many_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o not_o only_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o perfitte_a discreation_n but_o all_o the_o boâ—es_n and_o wench_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v with_o little_a charge_n be_v quick_o within_o order_n for_o as_o m._n jewel_n compt_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o to_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o straitewaies_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v
for_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o follow_v and_o so_o consequent_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v consequent_o how_o m._n jewel_n take_v it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greke_n which_o phrase_n s._n basile_n use_v signify_v the_o pastor_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n and_o row_v after_o s._n peter_n now_o order_n require_v that_o although_o all_o be_v pastoure_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o rule_v confuse_o all_o in_o a_o clampe_n together_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n according_a unto_o you_o â—_o proportion_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o charge_n and_o therefore_o this_o hitherto_o prove_v rather_o that_o you_o â—_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a after_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v not_o cheek_n by_o cheek_n by_o he_o &_o as_o worthy_a or_o supreme_a as_o he_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o order_n and_o degree_n after_o he_o but_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v perchance_o altogether_o for_o m._n jewel_n what_o be_v that_o marry_o a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o true_a it_o be_v m._n jewel_n â–ª_o the_o most_o simple_a in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v like_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v true_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o fault_n the_o party_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n â–ª_o and_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n break_v of_o vow_v and_o rob_v of_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o such_o fault_n as_o every_o prior_n or_o priest_n may_v forgeve_v or_o retain_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o excercise_v be_v as_o effectual_a as_o if_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v absolve_v or_o bind_v the_o party_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o special_a privilegy_n above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o in_o example_n of_o five_o hundred_o captain_n in_o a_o field_n or_o five_o hundred_o lord_n in_o a_o country_n every_o one_o command_v the_o soldier_n of_o his_o band_n or_o tenant_n of_o his_o land_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o preindicial_a unto_o the_o worthiness_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o general_a captain_n and_o chief_a lord_n authority_n the_o angel_n do_v all_o of_o they_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v every_o one_o his_o penny_n and_o reward_n yet_o the_o cherubin_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o inferior_a angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a glory_n than_o confessor_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o christ_n himself_o 20._o as_o my_o father_n say_v he_o send_v i_o so_o end_n i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeave_v they_o they_o be_v forgeven_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v here_o lo_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o he_o how_o then_o will_v you_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n than_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n such_o yet_o be_v your_o divinity_n m._n jewel_n that_o because_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o bind_v &_o loose_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o but_o you_o lack_v the_o understanding_n that_o all_o do_v equal_o bind_v &_o loose_v in_o such_o case_n and_o person_n as_o be_v subject_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o every_o bishop_n can_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o the_o superior_n may_v restrain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o inferior_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n thus_o have_v m._n jewel_n bring_v four_o several_a ancient_a father_n all_o in_o a_o cumpanie_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o conclusion_n for_o s._n cyprian_n be_v plain_a for_o one_o head_n notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n origen_n and_o s._n cyril_n speak_v not_o literal_o but_o mystical_o and_o s._n basile_n last_o of_o all_o tell_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o every_o catholic_a will_v confess_v and_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n except_o there_o be_v so_o unsensible_a a_o heretic_n that_o will_v think_v the_o low_a minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v as_o high_a in_o authority_n as_o the_o great_a superintendent_n or_o general_n because_o he_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o burn_v if_o need_v be_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o chief_a superintendente_n themselves_o do_v and_o this_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o m._n jewel_n when_o he_o allege_v ancient_a father_n word_n without_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o common_a that_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o his_o so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v and_o other_o such_o idle_a illation_n if_o either_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o note_v only_o what_o he_o be_v or_o if_o my_o will_n and_o leisure_n serve_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o so_o tediouse_a a_o matter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o doctor_n and_o show_v how_o shameful_o he_o have_v abuse_v they_o our_o saviour_n say_v d._n harding_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n give_v not_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v mean_v to_o reserve_v that_o matter_n unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v direct_v and_o dispose_v his_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o observation_n of_o number_n of_o communicant_n of_o place_n of_o time_n of_o order_n manner_n and_o circumstance_n in_o receive_v depend_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n s._n augstine_n abuse_v s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o number_n 20._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n leave_v with_o the_o apostle_n ra._n to_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o circumstance_n ergo_fw-la to_o number_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a deal_n to_o infer_v a_o particular_a upon_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o proper_a universal_a thereof_o again_o whereas_o the_o bless_a apostle_n after_o certain_a talk_n have_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 11_o conclude_v say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la ordinabo_fw-la as_o for_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o come_v myself_o i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n s._n augustine_n infer_v vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligiâ—quia_fw-la multum_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o ut_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la 〈…〉_o totum_fw-la illum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quem_fw-la universa_fw-la per_fw-la orbâ—_n seruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v geaven_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v not_o vary_v by_o any_o diversity_n of_o manner_n &_o fashion_n because_o it_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o show_v in_o a_o epistle_n all_o that_o order_n of_o celebrate_v and_o minister_a the_o communion_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o place_n enough_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n at_o full_a in_o what_o order_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o circumstancy_n he_o will_v have_v the_o celebrate_n of_o you_o â—_o mystery_n to_o proceed_v he_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o in_o plain_a writing_n how_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o because_o that_o be_v to_o much_o for_o a_o epistle_n to_o receive_v and_o because_o the_o order_n which_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v be_v not_o so_o quick_o appoint_v as_o to_o read_v a_o â–ª_o chapter_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o story_n
than_o one_o or_o two_o relation_n yet_o in_o the_o descend_v from_o the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a there_o may_v appear_v a_o show_n of_o likelihood_n but_o this_o logic_n pass_v in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v m._n jewel_n that_o paulinus_n which_o be_v bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ireneus_fw-la use_v the_o word_n principalis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n ergo_fw-la principalitas_fw-la of_o which_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o bishope_n that_o profess_a christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a thus_o thou_o maise_v see_v indifferent_a reader_n what_o foul_a shift_n and_o devise_n and_o lie_v m._n jewel_n have_v make_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o ireneus_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v notable_a jew._n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n condition_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o faithful_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v frank_o yield_v she_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o ireneus_fw-la geve_v she_o but_o she_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n o_o good_a man_n it_o be_v then_o by_o likelihod_n ra._n for_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v so_o few_o sacrament_n and_o those_o of_o so_o little_a effect_n there_o be_v so_o little_o fast_v watch_a pray_v so_o little_a chastity_n discipline_n and_o order_n that_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v so_o loose_o but_o will_v needs_o take_v a_o yoke_n upon_o you_o to_o keep_v your_o body_n low_a by_o carry_v your_o yokeâ—elowes_n about_o the_o country_n with_o you_o beâ—ides_v other_o burden_n and_o to_o keep_v your_o spirit_n humble_a by_o obey_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o saxon_n in_o germany_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o guse_n in_o flaunders_n and_o brabant_n which_o of_o late_a because_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o heavy_a enough_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n have_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o what_o penance_n sake_n make_v themselves_o great_a fardel_n and_o pack_n of_o church_n good_n and_o sweat_v again_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o away_o be_v not_o they_o and_o be_v not_o these_o cusson_n german_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v do_v more_o for_o christ_n sake_n than_o this_o you_o will_v be_v content_a i_o perceive_v to_o go_v even_o to_o rome_n itself_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o if_o you_o â—_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v keep_v the_o tradition_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o â—o_o you_o will_v frank_o honour_v it_o and_o be_v this_o possible_a tradition_n you_o know_v be_v verity_n and_o order_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v without_o writing_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v frank_o bear_v except_o it_o be_v write_v in_o express_a scripture_n sure_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v it_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v upon_o condition_n geve_v y_z â—_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o s._n ireneus_fw-la absolute_o give_v without_o any_o such_o cautel_n you_o be_v not_o so_o unlike_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o i_o think_v you_o be_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o that_o as_o you_o will_v with_o so_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_o keep_v in_o rome_n will_v you_o frank_o yield_v she_o all_o honour_n that_o ireneus_fw-la geve_v she_o helm_n then_o if_o 〈…〉_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n will_v devise_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o &_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o they_o will_v you_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o ask_v of_o the_o civil_a estate_n there_o â–ª_o or_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o of_o the_o persecutor_n say_v or_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o such_o fellow_n have_v dominion_n there_o will_v you_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o old_a heretic_n new_o upstart_a if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o they_o about_o for_o concern_v plain_a beâ—â—sies_n we_o be_v now_o so_o accustom_v to_o read_v they_o &_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a uâ—to_fw-mi we_o but_o when_o hypocrisy_n be_v join_v with_o heresy_n or_o when_o verity_n be_v dissemble_v through_o â—eare_z or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o party_n examine_v and_o conâ—â—reâ—ned_v either_o â—laâ—â—ly_a to_o confess_v his_o hereâ—â—e_n or_o faithful_o to_o stand_v with_o y_fw-fr â—_o verity_n short_o therefore_o to_o you_o m._n jewel_n if_o you_o will_v honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o s._n iraeneus_n charge_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o do_v how_o 〈◊〉_d you_o geve_v to_o the_o â—â—nges_n of_o england_n and_o that_o by_o the_o â—â—â—esse_a scripture_n as_o you_o interpret_v they_o such_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n eccleâ—â—â—â—ical_a as_o can_v not_o stand_v possible_o with_o the_o go_n to_o rome_n 〈…〉_o in_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o aet_n of_o parliament_n and_o your_o own_o othâ—â—_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v rome_n never_o so_o perâ—â—â—â—_n no_o great_a principality_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o â—ing_n of_o england_n have_v who_o you_o byhold_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o will_v defend_v still_o that_o which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v set_v â—â—rth_o by_o law_n oath_n sermon_n 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v you_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o though_o you_o will_v as_o frankelie_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n principal_a honour_n as_o arenous_o both_o earnest_o require_v it_o that_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d for_o trial_n of_o true_a doctrine_n resort_n unto_o it_o 〈…〉_o you_o of_o these_o day_n have_v they_o in_o contempt_n &_o dishonour_n therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o y_fw-mi â—_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a build_n of_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o you_o like_v very_o well_o whereas_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o your_o so_o stink_a a_o company_n of_o martyr_n 〈…〉_o we_o hearâ—_n of_o no_o groâ—nd_n y_o â—_o you_o have_v meatâ—â—_n out_o as_o yeâ—_n to_o laiâ—_n therein_o y_z â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o pulpit_n house_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o champion_n now_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d word_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o marâ—â—â—_n why_o 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v â–ª_o as_o you_o m._n jewel_n understand_v he_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v they_o at_o home_n and_o not_o at_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o s._n hieroms_n meaning_n for_o he_o reprove_v not_o their_o receive_v at_o home_n but_o their_o receive_v at_o home_n the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v their_o night_n pleasure_n take_v of_o their_o wife_n home_n mark_v that_o circumstance_n and_o you_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v or_o have_v deceive_v for_o take_v the_o whole_a sentence_n with_o you_o apologia_fw-la i_o know_v say_v s._n hierome_n â—hat_n this_o custom_n be_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v daily_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o say_v you_o than_o to_o that_o custom_n jovinianun_n he_o answer_v qâ—â—d_fw-la nec_fw-la reprehend_v 〈…〉_o which_o thing_n i_o neither_o reprove_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o man_n abund_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o home_n and_o never_o go_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o question_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o which_o he_o there_o consume_v yet_o m._n jewel_n think_v that_o s._n hierome_n answer_v this_o foresay_v question_n and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o full_a determination_n thereof_o with_o a_o earnest_a reprouf_fw-fr of_o the_o party_n offend_v against_o it_o as_o if_o s._n hierom_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o romaiâ—ts_n 〈…〉_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o doubt_v in_o this_o plain_a matter_n or_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o receive_v at_o home_n be_v lawful_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v â—_o communion_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o one_o alone_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n â–ª_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o 〈◊〉_d why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o such_o a_o comment_n will_v m._n jewel_n make_v upon_o
seem_v the_o less_o no_o remedy_n m._n jewel_n have_v so_o appoint_v again_o 217._o bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v not_o seem_v great_a both_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n which_o you_o leave_v and_o also_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o not_o forgoten_a for_o that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o least_o fourtene_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o again_o â—89_n pope_n nicolas_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n in_o rome_n after_o pope_n johane_n the_o woman_n note_v here_o that_o other_o man_n reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n downward_o this_o man_n compt_v from_o pope_n johane_n a_o english_a woman_n as_o the_o reporter_n of_o the_o tale_n say_v bear_v at_o magunce_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v almost_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n wherefore_o his_o authority_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v thus_o we_o see_v then_o ra._n by_o manifest_a example_n the_o exact_a account_n that_o you_o make_v of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o a_o matter_n be_v lose_v if_o it_o come_v to_o knowledge_n any_o long_a time_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v now_o whether_o any_o honest_a cause_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o your_o so_o do_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n or_o else_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o some_o unlawful_a affection_n and_o reproâ—eable_a cause_n and_o here_o now_o take_v no_o scorn_n m._n jewel_n if_o i_o appose_v you_o in_o a_o few_o question_n for_o either_o you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o your_o worship_n either_o not_o answer_v they_o you_o shall_v occasyon_n truth_n thereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o cumfort_n of_o the_o doubtful_a sure_o if_o it_o be_v to_o myself_o and_o if_o so_o much_o may_v be_v obtain_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n thorough_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o demand_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o seem_v strong_a against_o my_o adversary_n and_o sure_a of_o the_o catholic_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n it_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n quite_o and_o clean_o put_v to_o silence_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o few_o point_n which_o follow_v and_o either_o without_o more_o word_n hold_v my_o peace_n if_o in_o they_o i_o be_v satisfy_v or_o requâ—re_o that_o our_o adversary_n never_o trouble_v their_o hearer_n or_o reader_n any_o further_o with_o other_o conclusion_n before_o these_o fâ—we_a question_n be_v answer_v therefore_o i_o pray_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v this_o plaâ—e_n which_o follow_v though_o thou_o read_v no_o more_o of_o all_o the_o book_n first_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o m_n jewel_n whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o no_o if_o you_o have_v none_o what_o meddle_v you_o with_o any_o religion_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a policy_n sake_n for_o which_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v though_o it_o will_v prove_v you_o less_o mad_a or_o unreasonable_a yet_o shall_v you_o be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n as_o dead_a in_o soul_n and_o as_o godless_a as_o any_o infidel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o by_o it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o regenerate_v neither_o do_v we_o receive_v faith_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o teach_v and_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 10._o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v and_o learn_v your_o faith_n dead_a of_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o you_o be_v bear_v or_o of_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n sens_fw-fr yourself_o be_v of_o remembrance_n if_o you_o learn_v of_o the_o first_o how_o can_v they_o teach_v without_o a_o tongue_n or_o how_o can_v you_o hear_v without_o a_o care_n for_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a in_o body_n and_o clean_o dissolve_v and_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o have_v any_o instrument_n of_o sense_n if_o you_o learn_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o live_v yourself_o also_o quick_a and_o live_a question_n be_v those_o your_o teacher_n of_o such_o authority_n with_o you_o that_o you_o submit_v your_o sense_n and_o understanding_n no_o to_o their_o judgement_n or_o examine_v you_o by_o yourself_o their_o doctrine_n and_o say_n if_o you_o the_o scholar_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o master_n you_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o malapert_a and_o folishe_a scholar_n malapert_n because_o you_o will_v break_v order_n and_o proud_o go_v before_o he_o who_o you_o ought_v meek_o to_o have_v follow_v and_o folishe_a because_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v all_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v propon_v if_o you_o then_o follow_v their_o authority_n question_n and_o submit_v your_o understanding_n and_o will_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n without_o move_a or_o mistrust_v any_o doubt_n about_o it_o what_o be_v they_o in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o unto_o who_o you_o give_v such_o credit_n i_o ask_v you_o not_o this_o question_n for_o the_o time_n of_o your_o childhode_n in_o which_o though_o true_a faith_n be_v habitual_o in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o discretion_n or_o consideration_n by_o which_o they_o may_v return_v their_o mind_n upon_o their_o ow_v act_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o grandmother_n tale_n of_o bloody_a bone_n raw_a head_n bloudelesse_a and_o beware_a woulf_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o experience_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o learning_n enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o part_n and_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o geave_fw-mi a_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o follow_v of_o you_o therefore_o i_o ask_v what_o authority_n that_o be_v or_o be_v which_o move_v you_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v a_o christian_n here_o you_o must_v not_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o consider_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o you_o give_v your_o mind_n to_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n can_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o tale_n yoâ—_n tell_v i_o it_o will_v always_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o you_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n that_o be_v which_o either_o teach_v you_o or_o 〈◊〉_d you_o to_o esteem_v those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o these_o scripture_n of_o which_o you_o make_v yourself_o so_o certain_a for_o by_o yourself_o you_o can_v no_o more_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o writer_n and_o writer_n or_o true_a scripture_n and_o lie_a fable_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n or_o a_o stranger_n know_v the_o right_a way_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o he_o reed_n that_o know_v no_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n you_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a wise_a than_o s._n augu._n neither_o have_v you_o better_o think_v upon_o these_o matter_n than_o he_o do_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o y_fw-fr â—_o concern_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ._n credendi_fw-la he_o see_v himself_o to_o have_v beleve_v none_o but_o the_o establish_a opinion_n of_o peoples_n &_o nation_n and_o the_o very_a common_a and_o renown_a fame_n of_o he_o than_o which_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v geve_v any_o better_a it_o be_v time_n y_fw-fr â—_o you_o show_v it_o as_o for_o we_o neither_o we_o find_v any_o like_a and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o it_o which_o move_v s._n augustine_n himself_o to_o come_v unto_o christ._n and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o neither_o you_o study_v never_o so_o much_o for_o it_o believe_v can_v bring_v any_o so_o perswasible_a a_o reason_n why_o you_o beleve_v christ_n as_o this_o be_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a to_o induce_v we_o into_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v desirous_a of_o visible_a miracle_n for_o prove_v or_o confirm_v of_o it_o s._n augâ—stine_n most_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o warn_v we_o civet_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la 8._o ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_n credente_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v yet_o seek_v after_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v himself_o a_o strange_a fellow_n or_o great_a
contention_n my_o â—_z be_v short_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o in_o example_n be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o the_o greatness_n gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o it_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v do_v the_o invisible_a and_o little_a congregation_n work_v that_o effect_n in_o you_o if_o you_o trust_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o your_o time_n in_o commend_v christ_n unto_o you_o and_o without_o her_o commendatyon_n will_v not_o have_v credit_v he_o can_v you_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o colour_v your_o defection_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o take_v hold_v fast_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n only_o as_o though_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o wit_n judge_v better_a what_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v and_o beleve_v than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o primitive_a etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n upon_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n jewel_n join_v with_o we_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v long_o than_o that_o measure_n he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o he_o have_v say_v it_o ¶_o how_o m._n jewel_n himself_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o age_n and_o writer_n though_o he_o bound_v other_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n only_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n cumpasse_v then_o we_o must_v be_v bind_v all_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o the_o stand_n in_o our_o right_n against_o the_o adversary_n reason_v and_o the_o refuse_v to_o encountre_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o some_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n unto_o our_o cause_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n that_o our_o heart_n fail_v we_o dispute_v say_v the_o heretic_n with_o i_o upon_o these_o question_n whether_o the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o pix_n with_o a_o canopy_n over_o it_o â–ª_o etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o marry_o will_v i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v to_o i_o only_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o thou_o upon_o these_o point_n but_o if_o thy_o hart_n and_o learning_n serve_v thou_o make_v few_o word_n and_o answer_v i_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v who_o send_v thou_o demand_n what_o be_v their_o name_n where_o be_v their_o see_z what_o be_v their_o succession_n what_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o which_o point_n if_o thou_o satisfy_v i_o not_o only_o then_o in_o these_o few_o article_n which_o thou_o demaunde_v but_o in_o every_o point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o thy_o church_n alow_v i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a dispute_v say_v he_o again_o unto_o i_o on_o monday_n come_v seven-night_n and_o before_o that_o day_n cum_v he_o chainge_v his_o mind_n four_o or_o five_o time_n with_o i_o first_o he_o will_v dispute_v in_o latin_a then_o he_o will_v write_v his_o mind_n and_o speak_v nothing_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n reason_v in_o english_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v judge's_n and_o after_o that_o again_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n not_o by_o quick_a disputation_n but_o by_o read_v only_o the_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o book_n if_o the_o catholic_a disagree_n in_o any_o point_n and_o stand_v upon_o it_o either_o stubburnesse_n either_o mistrust_n of_o his_o cause_n either_o some_o fault_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v many_o great_a and_o heighnous_a matter_n object_v against_o s._n ambrose_n 5._o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o heretic_n auxentius_n 33._o to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o secular_a judge_n and_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n only_o and_o audience_n be_v account_v a_o high_a and_o intolerable_a treason_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o shall_v dispute_v with_o i_o say_v the_o heretic_n and_o nothing_o shall_v serve_v you_o except_o it_o be_v in_o express_a scripture_n if_o the_o catholic_a refuse_v that_o condition_n and_o allege_v a_o hundred_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o must_v beleâ—e_v the_o unwriten_a verity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v and_o that_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v obeiâ—d_v whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n or_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v yet_o except_o he_o yield_v at_o length_n all_o england_n shall_v ring_v of_o it_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o line_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o flee_v the_o light_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a when_o m._n jewel_n now_o more_o reasonable_o in_o deed_n than_o some_o of_o his_o master_n or_o fellow_n which_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o heretical_o and_o stately_a enough_o provoke_v we_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o choose_v his_o question_n and_o exclude_v all_o our_o answer_n unto_o they_o except_o they_o be_v take_v just_a out_o of_o the_o uâ—_n c._n year_n after_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_o require_v of_o he_o and_o a_o catholic_a shall_v never_o come_v into_o such_o bondage_n or_o not_o always_o condescend_v in_o these_o lesser_a point_n unto_o a_o protestant_n yet_o if_o he_o strive_v long_o with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n allege_v many_o and_o they_o good_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v allow_v the_o long_o he_o strive_v the_o worse_a shall_v he_o be_v esteem_v for_o it_o and_o the_o earnest_a maintain_n of_o every_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n shall_v go_v in_o print_n abroad_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v no_o good_a right_n be_v it_o so_o then_o the_o catholic_a must_v let_v go_v the_o vantage_n of_o ix_o c._n year_n he_o must_v fight_v within_o that_o time_n and_o cumpasse_n that_o the_o heretic_n prescribe_v and_o although_o that_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o suer_n and_o trobler_n of_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o defendant_n who_o worldly_a friendship_n clean_o forsake_v to_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o his_o cause_n will_v geave_fw-mi he_o yet_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v forgoten_a which_o may_v commend_v the_o catholic_n and_o as_o m._n jewel_n have_v appoint_v so_o let_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n only_o be_v consider_v and_o allow_v but_o here_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v one_o question_n as_o it_o not_o reason_n condition_n like_v as_o our_o adversary_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o number_n and_o term_n of_o year_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v gather_v our_o argument_n that_o so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v against_o we_o with_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v out_o of_o those_o appoint_v limites_n and_o bound_n of_o year_n if_o a_o challenger_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o party_n who_o he_o provoke_v come_v let_v we_o straight_o way_n try_v the_o matter_n between_o ourselves_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o bring_v thou_o thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n as_o i_o will_v i_o when_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o time_n place_n and_o kind_a of_o weapon_n if_o the_o challenger_n will_v against_o the_o other_o single_a sword_n come_v with_o sword_n dagger_n horse_n spear_n dag_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o defence_n or_o help_n he_o can_v get_v â—yside_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v count_v awretched_a and_o contentious_a and_o a_o glorious_a jacke_n bragger_n he_o that_o bid_v the_o combat_n seem_v to_o take_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a man_n and_o to_o like_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v very_o well_o how_o ignominious_a then_o and_o shameful_a must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o fight_v upon_o equal_a condition_n with_o his_o adversary_n reason_v you_o against_o i_o say_v m._n jewel_n out_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n only_o but_o i_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v at_o my_o liberty_n to_o use_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o c._n and_o odd_a year_n since_o christ._n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o knee_n you_o here_o upon_o one_o knee_n and_o fight_v not_o out_o of_o this_o circle_n which_o i_o make_v to_o you_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v go_v or_o run_v at_o my_o pleasure_n about_o you_o and_o take_v my_o vantage_n
gheasse_n as_o m._n harding_n do_v why_o may_v he_o not_o thus_o imagine_v with_o himself_o if_o this_o woman_n will_v thus_o dissemble_v in_o a_o case_n so_o dangerous_a what_o need_v she_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o her_o maid_n hand_n and_o special_o at_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o how_o can_v she_o so_o open_o receive_v it_o without_o suspicion_n or_o why_o may_v she_o not_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n secret_o about_o herself_o the_o burden_n than_o be_v not_o great_a her_o feign_v and_o hypocrisy_n have_v be_v the_o easy_a thus_o say_v m._n jewel_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n imagine_v with_o himself_o ra._n if_o he_o listen_v but_o will_v you_o know_v why_o not_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v such_o a_o gloze_v as_o shall_v mar_v the_o text_n nor_o imagine_v that_o which_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o history_n for_o the_o history_n the_o credit_n whereof_o you_o may_v not_o disgrace_v disgrace_v you_o say_v before_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o bread_n take_v at_o her_o maid_n hand_n and_o of_o the_o same_o receyve_v by_o the_o maestre_n in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o of_o she_o feign_v and_o hypocrisy_n how_o it_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o now_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v in_o write_v but_o you_o nevertheless_o come_v in_o with_o your_o li_n and_o imagine_v not_o to_o find_v out_o that_o by_o probable_a conicâ—tures_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o story_n but_o by_o clean_a contrary_a and_o froward_a fancy_n destroy_v the_o very_a literal_a state_n and_o description_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o though_o that_o the_o sleight_n of_o a_o woman_n wit_n be_v little_a worth_n you_o add_v of_o your_o own_o invention_n a_o further_o fetch_v which_o perchaunse_n the_o woman_n will_v have_v follow_v if_o she_o have_v know_v it_o in_o time_n but_o now_o after_o all_o be_v do_v to_o ask_v what_o need_v she_o have_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o her_o maid_n hand_n or_o to_o wonder_v how_o she_o can_v so_o open_o receive_v it_o without_o suspicion_n or_o to_o teach_v she_o that_o she_o may_v have_v bring_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o to_o persuade_v with_o she_o that_o the_o burden_n be_v not_o great_a as_o though_o the_o gentelwoman_n have_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o fine_a y_fw-es â—_o she_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v y_fw-fr â—_o weight_n of_o a_o sing_a cake_n more_o than_o her_o ordinary_a or_o to_o conclude_v with_o she_o that_o her_o feign_v will_v be_v the_o easy_a thus_o i_o say_v when_o all_o be_v past_a remedy_n to_o feed_v your_o own_o fancy_n or_o fill_v your_o reader_n ear_n with_o so_o long_a and_o so_o vain_a a_o tale_n it_o be_v to_o simple_a for_o any_o woman_n wit_n for_o imagine_v you_o as_z much_o as_o you_o lift_v that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o her_o maid_n hand_n the_o story_n so_o plain_o testify_v that_o she_o take_v it_o what_o must_v follow_v no_o other_o thing_n sure_o but_o that_o the_o story_n be_v unlikely_a list_v and_o so_o of_o every_o other_o of_o the_o circumstancy_n which_o your_o man_n that_o have_v a_o list_n to_o imagine_v gather_v of_o that_o which_o himself_o think_v meet_v to_o have_v be_v do_v what_o other_o thing_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o story_n which_o report_v the_o coutrary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o incredible_a such_o a_o favourer_n you_o be_v of_o antiquity_n and_o promise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n not_o to_o disgrace_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n you_o fall_v afterward_o into_o such_o a_o path_n of_o your_o accustom_a rhetoric_n that_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o list_v and_o imagine_v and_o by_o certain_a how_o be_v and_o why_n you_o destroy_v a_o plain_a fact_n and_o confess_v who_o may_v trust_v you_o in_o obscure_a or_o long_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o short_a history_n do_v so_o bold_o argue_v against_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o persuade_v your_o fellow_n or_o follower_n to_o discredit_v clemens_n abdias_n hippolytus_n martialis_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o degree_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o feat_n to_o let_v a_o history_n stand_v for_o true_a and_o yet_o so_o right_o to_o gheasse_v at_o it_o that_o if_o the_o guess_v be_v true_a the_o history_n must_v be_v false_a the_o history_n say_v the_o gentelwoman_n take_v the_o bread_n at_o her_o maid_n hand_n m._n jewel_n or_o his_o gheasse_n that_o by_o his_o grant_n lift_v be_v what_o need_v she_o how_o can_v she_o without_o suspicion_n why_o may_v she_o not_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o d._n hardinge_n gheasse_v as_o m._n jewel_n term_v it_o concern_v the_o receive_v in_o this_o place_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v as_o unhable_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o history_n as_o the_o imagination_n which_o m._n jewel_n have_v here_o reken_v up_o for_o great_a than_o the_o sleight_n of_o a_o woman_n wit_n do_v attain_v unto_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n confer_v and_o judge_v my_o proper_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v by_o this_o example_n how_o m._n jewel_n can_v speak_v so_o favorablie_o of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o first_o vj._n c._n year_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o discredit_v they_o and_o yet_o how_o in_o deed_n he_o practise_v with_o such_o liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o against_o they_o as_o though_o what_o he_o list_v to_o imagine_v may_v be_v better_o allow_v and_o like_v than_o the_o fact_n itself_o which_o the_o history_n wytness_v but_o let_v we_o try_v m._n jewel_n fidelity_n in_o a_o other_o example_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o make_v exception_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o can_v die_v or_o seek_v out_o and_o find_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o very_o late_a year_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o small_a price_n late_o set_v abroad_o in_o print_n about_o seven_o year_n past_a which_o be_v so_o great_a matter_n in_o your_o judgement_n that_o for_o these_o cause_n you_o will_v repel_v a_o authority_n i_o trust_v that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o lay_v against_o s._n james_n mass_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n we_o understand_v that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o a_o mass_n what_o say_v you_o then_o unto_o it_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o you_o say_v and_o why_o so_o for_o s._n james_n liturgy_n have_v a_o special_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rathe_a to_o have_v monastery_n build_v in_o all_o s._n james_n time_n you_o mean_v i_o think_v y_fw-es â—_o there_o be_v no_o such_o monastery_n then_o build_v as_o of_o late_o have_v be_v pull_v down_o in_o england_n large_a &_o fair_a &_o commodious_a place_n for_o holy_a purpose_n w_z t_z church_n cloister_n capiter_n house_n refectory_n dormitorie_a infirmatorie_n besides_o revenue_n &_o land_n for_o ever_o leave_v there_o by_o devout_a noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n &_o woman_n to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_o &_o the_o religious_a have_v all_o thing_n provide_v unto_o their_o hand_n may_v serve_v he_o quietli_fw-la but_o what_o they_o the_o form_n &_o accident_n of_o a_o house_n do_v not_o make_v a_o monastery_n no_o more_o then_o y_fw-mi â—_o manner_n of_o apparel_n do_v make_v a_o monk_n and_o although_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o such_o peace_n or_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o church_n y_fw-fr â—_o by_o great_a building_n or_o temporalty_n it_o be_v know_v &_o esteem_v in_o you_o â—_o world_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o ordres_n and_o rule_n among_o some_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n so_o rathe_a as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v so_o religious_a and_o well_o appoint_v that_o s._n james_n may_v well_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o fasshion_n of_o a_o monastical_a and_o spiritual_a life_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a 17_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o to_o philo_n judeus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o christian_n before_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v abroad_o first_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o renounce_v all_o their_o good_n
so_o ever_o shall_v think_v so_o may_v be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n where_o post_n and_o pillar_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o religion_n debate_v but_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n while_o they_o be_v from_o home_n or_o how_o be_v all_o carthage_n able_a to_o receive_v they_o or_o what_o have_v the_o laity_n to_o do_v in_o counsel_n if_o then_o neither_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n of_o rome_n neither_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o b._n eugenius_n will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v thereby_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o whether_o all_o or_o some_o if_o all_o do_v you_o think_v eugenius_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o require_v that_o all_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n lectour_n exorcist_n sextine_n clerk_n belringer_n and_o quierester_n may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o some_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o subject_a unto_o he_o if_o exempt_v who_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o subject_n how_o can_v they_o come_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o send_v they_o be_v much_o more_o high_a and_o worthy_a than_o those_o which_o must_v ask_v leave_n to_o go_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o answer_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o must_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o be_v head_n over_o that_o clergy_n for_o if_o the_o lesser_a thing_n be_v in_o estimation_n and_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o great_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n must_v be_v in_o authority_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n natural_o do_v pass_v in_o degree_n of_o worthiness_n every_o man_n much_o more_o he_o â–ª_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n do_v excel_v among_o angel_n must_v consequent_o be_v far_o above_o man_n we_o need_v noâ—_n use_v so_o many_o word_n in_o open_v this_o argument_n if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o quiet_a and_o reasonable_a man_n but_o m._n jewel_n will_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a or_o contentious_a for_o say_v he_o victor_n which_o report_v the_o foresaid_a answer_n of_o eugenius_n the_o bishope_n 310._o do_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n church_n of_o all_o other_o no_o he_o say_v not_o rome_n but_o you_o â—_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o will_v defend_v yourself_o that_o by_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v in_o common_a speech_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n can_v you_o not_o also_o remember_v that_o in_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o victor_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o for_o consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o circumstancy_n of_o the_o story_n obadus_n the_o capitaine_n require_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o sit_v when_o it_o be_v call_v but_o first_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o no._n he_o require_v it_o also_o of_o the_o bishope_n eugenius_n for_o although_o huneryke_v his_o master_n king_n of_o the_o uandale_n be_v in_o those_o part_n a_o conqueror_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n such_o flatterer_n or_o gospeler_n as_o may_v tell_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o self_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—d_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v what_o the_o popish_a bishope_n will_v think_v in_o any_o mater_fw-la three_o eugenius_n answer_v that_o â—e_n will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o his_o felowbishope_n may_v come_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o wissh_v not_o either_o for_o the_o material_a church_n of_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o those_o church_n but_o only_o for_o bishopes_n final_o and_o chief_o he_o will_v write_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n church_n of_o all_o church_n may_v come_v and_o how_o can_v this_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o according_a to_o you_o â—_o nature_n of_o the_o mater_n and_o person_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o whereas_o a_o council_n require_v bishope_n to_o be_v present_a and_o himself_o express_o declare_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o felowbishope_n come_v in_o say_v immediate_o after_o that_o above_o all_o other_o he_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o come_v he_o must_v so_o take_v these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o council_n and_o for_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a to_o bring_v the_o external_a church_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o customable_a to_o have_v y_fw-mi â—_o who_o will_v clergy_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v present_a at_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o then_o whereas_o he_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o chief_o to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o mind_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v other_o church_n to_o come_v also_o for_o else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o beseech_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o come_v and_o not_o chief_o because_o the_o word_n chief_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v also_o though_o not_o so_o principal_o and_o agreablie_o to_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n now_o in_o express_v this_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o church_n of_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v what_o word_n use_v he_o do_v he_o not_o call_v straitewaies_o for_o his_o felowbyshope_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v he_o not_o require_v that_o most_o chief_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v and_o what_o other_o sense_n can_v that_o have_v by_o any_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v vyrite_n to_o my_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o beyond_o the_o sea_n may_v come_v and_o most_o chief_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o then_o have_v the_o sentence_n go_v forward_o in_o like_a term_n and_o in_o this_o case_n who_o but_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v deny_v that_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o appointment_n some_o to_o represent_v or_o fill_v their_o place_n but_o he_o change_v the_o term_n and_o in_o one_o part_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o other_o he_o name_v not_o the_o bishope_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o of_o this_o shall_v this_o change_n of_o term_n alter_v his_o meaning_n aâ—d_v wish_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o right_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n hang_v with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v all_o together_o out_o of_o reason_n that_o name_v first_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o thing_n more_o requisite_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o purpose_n than_o bishop_n he_o shall_v mean_v by_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o prefer_v a_o less_o in_o effect_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o be_v who_o he_o have_v less_o count_v upon_o this_o place_n then_o make_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n what_o will_v m._n jewel_n do_v subscribe_v to_o antiquity_n or_o maintain_v still_o his_o heresy_n no_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o vain_a glory_n so_o much_o that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v he_o will_v not_o lack_v his_o exception_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o thus_o he_o open_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o 310._o say_v touch_v
m._n harding_n know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o know_v lie_n &_o this_o late_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o certain_a conjecture_n but_o all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o disprove_v of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o soter_n either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v if_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v anacletus_fw-la he_o busi_v himself_o in_o general_a and_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o conclusion_n but_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n and_o doubt_n much_o like_a as_o if_o in_o reason_v against_o some_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o yet_o will_v tell_v a_o long_a tale_n and_o prove_v it_o very_o substantial_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v oftentimes_o go_v abroad_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n and_o speak_v very_o mannerly_a of_o religion_n so_o like_o a_o honest_a and_o true_a man_n as_o any_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o then_o after_o all_o prelude_v or_o preamble_n end_v he_o touch_v special_o the_o decree_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o argument_n of_o d._n hardings_n be_v ground_v and_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v short_o these_o s._n austin_n &_o â—_o hieron_n who_o live_v 250._o year_n after_o soter_n have_v record_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o take_v the_o communion_n together_o every_o day_n ergo_fw-la that_o practice_n will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o soters_n decree_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v not_o receive_v at_o ouâ—_n priest_n hand_n if_o any_o other_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v shall_v go_v to_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o two_o to_o answer_v he_o item_n this_o word_n soleâ—â—â—_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o solemn_a company_n or_o resort_n of_o people_n yea_o but_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la do_v import_v not_o by_o seem_v but_o by_o plain_a construe_v neither_o cumpanie_n of_o mass_n neither_o of_o people_n but_o the_o appointed_a and_o reverend_a &_o catholic_a manner_n of_o execute_v the_o mystery_n item_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o orate_fw-la prome_fw-la fratres_fw-la which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n in_o soters_n tyme._n what_o harm_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v use_v so_o timely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n charitable_o and_o godly_a and_o in_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o pray_v for_o i_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o require_v their_o help_n both_o devout_o and_o humble_o but_o because_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mass_n m._n jewel_n can_v not_o brook_v they_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o the_o word_n mass_n itself_o for_o which_o in_o this_o place_n â—ul_a fine_o forsooth_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o mass_n of_o rome_n jewel_n and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n call_v a_o mass_n which_o be_v our_o english_a word_n to_o signify_v that_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o answer_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o grecian_n he_o now_o like_o a_o merry_a greek_a speak_v of_o that_o service_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v ever_o call_v among_o the_o latiniste_n missa_fw-la and_o among_o y_fw-es â—_o english_a mass_n term_v it_o very_o â—rymly_o in_o english_a the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o after_o all_o these_o foresay_a invention_n to_o move_v a_o altercation_n and_o business_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o soter_n he_o will_v make_v the_o catholic_n afraid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o soters_n decree_n i_o will_v dryve_v you_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_a to_o let_v go_v your_o holdfast_n but_o whaâ—_n be_v that_o inconvenience_n mary_n say_v he_o in_o that_o soter_n require_v that_o the_o two_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v make_v answer_n unto_o the_o priest_n there_o in_o be_v include_v both_o nearness_n of_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o also_o a_o common_a know_v tongue_n which_o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n but_o he_o stand_v nigh_o enough_o i_o â—rowe_v that_o stand_v by_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v in_o a_o common_a know_v tongue_n that_o answer_v in_o you_o â—_o latin_a tongue_n and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o simple_a parisshe_v clerk_n or_o little_a boy_n that_o serve_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o soter_n hynder_v the_o catholic_n nothing_o at_o al._n and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o object_n against_o it_o than_o these_o foresay_a trifle_n you_o may_v either_o hold_v your_o peace_n or_o bring_v some_o other_o fresh_a argument_n but_o other_o argument_n you_o have_v none_o only_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sport_n to_o note_v the_o question_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o canoniste_n about_o this_o decree_n as_o whether_o the_o two_o who_o presence_n be_v require_v aught_o to_o be_v two_o clerk_n or_o two_o lie_v man_n â—8_o or_o one_o clerk_n and_o one_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v two_o clerk_n â–ª_o yet_o you_o declare_v out_o of_o summa_fw-la angelica_n that_o in_o private_a mass_n one_o be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o this_o you_o allege_v gerson_n opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiâ—cum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o though_o but_o one_o be_v present_a because_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o that_o one_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o or_o as_o innocentius_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v there_o be_v angel_n there_o to_o supply_v the_o man_n rome_n thus_o you_o make_v some_o sport_n to_o yourself_o by_o reken_v up_o of_o the_o canoniste_n opinion_n but_o what_o sad_a conclusion_n you_o can_v peak_v out_o thereof_o against_o soters_n decree_n it_o be_v not_o perceave_v except_o you_o will_v reason_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o because_o the_o late_a docâ—ours_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v either_o expound_v according_a to_o charity_n the_o word_n of_o that_o decree_n or_o have_v loose_v according_a to_o their_o authority_n the_o bond_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o positive_a law_n thereof_o therefore_o soâ—er_n be_v never_o author_n of_o it_o the_o last_o quarrel_n that_o m._n jewel_n have_v to_o soters_n decree_n be_v that_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o secreta_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o d._n harding_n to_o prove_v for_o they_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v speak_v aloud_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o thâ—â—_n for_o concern_v d._n harding_n he_o may_v speak_v upon_o some_o authority_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o soters_n decree_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n exact_o to_o refel_v m._n jewel_n argument_n make_v against_o soter_n only_o this_o i_o pray_v thou_o now_o to_o consider_v indifferent_a reader_n how_o many_o fetch_n and_o devise_n he_o have_v in_o this_o place_n have_v against_o that_o decree_n of_o he_o anacletus_fw-la quod_fw-la he_o as_o some_o say_v make_v it_o then_o counterfeit_n book_n have_v be_v set_v abroad_o shift_n furthermore_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o more_o special_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o practice_n saâ—eth_v he_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hieromes_n time_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o be_v here_o imagine_v again_o solennia_fw-la seem_v to_o import_n a_o resort_n of_o people_n again_o it_o may_v he_o well_o doubt_v whither_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n in_o soters_n tyme._n again_o that_o any_o secreta_fw-la be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o m._n harding_n to_o prove_v then_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o canoniste_n what_o those_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o presence_n be_v require_v at_o the_o priest_n mass_n and_o first_o the_o resolution_n be_v this_o straightway_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o determine_v then_o gerson_n say_v this_o yet_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v a_o other_o fetch_n how_o think_v we_o now_o have_v this_o fellow_n leave_v any_o corner_n unsearched_a out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v scrape_v any_o gheasse_n conjecture_n or_o suspicion_n to_o diminisshe_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o soter_n from_o general_n
decree_n straightways_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a canon_n such_o hypocrite_n and_o wrangler_n and_o bragger_n &_o gospeler_n by_o who_o mean_n new_a contentious_a and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v aâ—d_v continue_v in_o you_o â—_o world_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o y_o â—_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v before_o they_o be_v examine_v or_o that_o now_o still_o they_o shall_v be_v credit_v aâ—â—er_o that_o they_o be_v detect_v how_o m_n â–ª_o jewel_n allege_v to_o small_a purpose_n such_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o do_v plain_o confound_v you_o â—_o proceeding_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o other_o man_n will_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o creature_n man_n who_o god_n have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n shall_v lack_v that_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o free_a wil._n if_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o beware_v when_o they_o may_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o special_a chapiter_n such_o matter_n against_o m._n jewel_n that_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o write_v there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o less_o gravity_n sincerity_n or_o conscience_n in_o his_o writing_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o seek_v after_o better_a instruction_n to_o he_o that_o think_v only_o of_o civil_a policy_n or_o of_o temporal_a life_n and_o live_n and_o will_v not_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o the_o everlastingnes_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v no_o argument_n against_o m._n jewel_n can_v be_v sufficient_a but_o concern_v they_o which_o will_v in_o sad_a earnest_n save_o one_o and_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v that_o m._n jewel_n behave_v himself_o unreasonablie_o &_o wicked_o may_v it_o please_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o better_o take_v in_o his_o hypocrisy_n to_o antiquity_n he_o appeal_v and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v see_v to_o deal_v plain_o he_o apoint_v out_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o when_o some_o witness_n of_o that_o time_n come_v against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o allow_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o from_o his_o adversary_n himself_o for_o all_o that_o will_v afterward_o allege_v they_o and_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o what_o may_v be_v add_v more_o to_o the_o discover_n of_o his_o behaviour_n marry_o this_o much_o i_o can_v say_v &_o prove_v more_o that_o such_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n &_o counsel'_v as_o he_o bring_v in_o against_o the_o catholic_n do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n y_fw-fr â—_o he_o allege_v geve_v a_o great_a wound_n to_o his_o religion_n so_o greedy_a he_o be_v of_o trouble_v y_z â—_o catholic_n peace_n that_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o shrink_v as_o if_o in_o deed_n a_o blow_n be_v come_v he_o be_v content_v himself_o to_o bring_v his_o own_o cause_n into_o y_fw-es â—_o danger_n that_o he_o y_fw-mi â—_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n may_v quik_o so_o strike_v it_o y_z â—_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a after_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o so_o little_a favour_v he_o be_v of_o antiquity_n y_fw-fr â—_o in_o very_fw-la many_o place_n he_o can_v utter_v the_o full_a sentence_n but_o it_o shall_v straightway_o be_v perceive_v that_o you_o â—_o late_o proceeding_n do_v impugn_v direct_o the_o order_n practice_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o example_n m._n jewel_n think_v to_o destroy_v thereby_o the_o sole_a receive_v of_o the_o priest_n prove_v it_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v bid_v to_o avoid_v â–ª_o for_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o faithful_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v out_o the_o prayer_n 9_o nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o man_n work_v the_o trouble_n aâ—d_v disorder_v of_o the_o church_n jewel_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o commmunion_n 39_o than_o be_v thou_o not_o worthy_a to_o 〈◊〉_d presâ—â—â—_n at_o the_o prayer_n 61._o therefore_o m._n harding_n shall_v drive_v his_o unworthy_a people_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o mass_n let_v i_o ask_v you_o then_o one_o question_n m._n jewel_n jewel_o why_o do_v you_o constrain_v 23._o by_o fear_n of_o high_a displeasure_n â–ª_o ra._n loss_n of_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n such_o as_o never_o be_v yet_o of_o your_o religion_n to_o come_v into_o your_o congregation_n &_o to_o receive_v also_o which_o it_o you_o you_o will_v have_v d._n harding_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o which_o be_v unworthy_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n congregation_n shall_v not_o you_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n cease_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o your_o congregation_n which_o be_v no_o brother_n of_o your_o religion_n d._n hard._n gather_v it_o of_o your_o sermon_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v all_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v or_o they_o y_fw-fr â—_o will_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n you_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 79._o o_o m._n harding_n how_o long_o will_v you_o thus_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o also_o practise_v the_o same_o anacletus_fw-la de_fw-la cons._n do_v 1._o episcopus_fw-la calixtus_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o peracta_fw-la but_o o_o m._n jewel_n why_o say_v you_o so_o do_v you_o confess_v that_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v it_o and_o yet_o dare_v you_o prote_v that_o your_o church_n have_v no_o such_o practice_n where_o be_v your_o reverence_n now_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n where_o be_v your_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o pattern_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o what_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v to_o my_o question_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n you_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o your_o church_n follow_v he_o not_o and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o make_v out_o of_o he_o rule_n to_o the_o present_a church_n who_o yourself_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sentence_n which_o you_o lay_v against_o we_o o_o m._n jewel_n how_o long_o will_v you_o imperial_o allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n example_n all_o at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n likewise_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o maâ—_n deni_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n m._n jewel_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n 11._o say_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n apol._n before_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d kiss_v each_o of_o we_o one_o a_o other_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o brother_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n mingle_v together_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o geave_v thanks_n a_o good_a space_n and_o that_o do_v the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v this_o prayer_n saie_v amen_o after_o that_o they_o that_o among_o â—s_n be_v call_v deacon_n â–ª_o geve_v unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o likewise_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanks_n geve_v and_o airy_a he_o same_o home_n unto_o they_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a again_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o among_o ourselves_o he_o allege_v s._n chrysostome_n 27._o propterea_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n 61._o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 48._o which_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o 23._o who_o coâ—â—e_n of_o peace_n you_o receive_v at_o the_o ministration_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n you_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n the_o testimony_n be_v of_o your_o own_o bring_n ra._n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v think_v of_o your_o own_o allow_v where_o then_o be_v your_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n together_o â–ª_o together_o in_o your_o mystery_n where_o be_v the_o embrace_v of_o one_o a_o other_o and_o the_o cosse_n
somuch_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n sense_n that_o time_n cross_n have_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o kiss_v and_o keep_v the_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o it_o by_o geave_v of_o the_o pax_n or_o peace_n but_o this_o peace_n say_v you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a table_n of_o silver_n or_o somewhat_o else_o 153._o as_o have_v be_v use_v yea_o and_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a cross_n in_o deed_n in_o token_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o cross_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o true_a it_o be_v m._n jewel_n ra._n and_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o use_v this_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a a_o ceremony_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pax_n of_o silver_n either_o for_o sparinge_v of_o charge_n or_o fear_v of_o commissioner_n upon_o church_n good_n or_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v then_o in_o your_o mystery_n a_o very_a cross_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o iâ—_n neither_o old_a nor_o new_a ceremony_n can_v please_v you_o why_o crake_v you_o in_o contemn_v the_o late_a that_o yet_o you_o regard_v still_o the_o ancient_a and_o approve_v order_n or_o with_o what_o face_n do_v you_o allege_v these_o approve_a father_n testimony_n by_o who_o saying_n you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v m._n jewel_n be_v always_o â—â—sie_a iâ—_n proâ—ing_n example_n that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o conclude_a of_o that_o be_v a_o clean_a overthrow_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o no_o catholic_a do_v ever_o deâ—se_v it_o and_o aâ—_n this_o time_n also_o when_o charity_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v the_o people_n often_o in_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o priest_n now_o by_o occasion_n of_o proâ—ing_v this_o which_o i_o must_v again_o say_v no_o man_n deni_v he_o say_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o reply_n litur_fw-la the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n 〈…〉_o where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n 〈…〉_o where_o the_o aultare_fw-la stand_v and_o there_o to_o communicate_v let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o aultare_fw-la 17._o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n how_o like_v you_o these_o dstinction_n of_o place_n and_o â—_z ra._n m._n jewel_n yea_o rather_o why_o like_o you_o they_o not_o have_v not_o yoâ—â—ulled_v down_o chancel_n take_v away_o partition_n make_v the_o pavement_n throughout_o level_n place_n set_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o middle_a set_a form_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o sit_v about_o it_o and_o have_v not_o yourself_o geaven_v strange_a order_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n note_v it_o by_o your_o own_o wit_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o fabian_n the_o pope_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o if_o the_o people_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v nigh_o the_o aultare_fw-la where_o the_o priest_n stand_v or_o receyâ—e_v at_o the_o most_o in_o the_o quire_n how_o far_o of_o be_v they_o at_o those_o day_n from_o y_fw-es â—_o irreverencie_n y_fw-es â—_o now_o be_v use_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a be_v you_o from_z y_z â—_o towardness_n be_v reform_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v those_o counsel_n and_o authority_n which_o condemn_v your_o proceeding_n utter_o example_n s._n basile_n say_v m._n jewel_n think_v still_o all_o thing_n to_o help_v he_o that_o prove_v a_o communitate_v of_o more_o together_o report_v a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o canon_n 4._o that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v mysticum_fw-la pasca_fw-la 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v twelve_o person_n at_o the_o least_o and_o never_o under_o and_o you_o ra._n to_o prove_v yourselves_o follower_n of_o antiquity_n and_o restorer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v decree_v that_o three_o shall_v make_v up_o a_o communion_n and_o for_o a_o need_n example_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o sick_a person_n alone_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o dangerous_a 11._o to_o put_v these_o sanctify_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n you_o judge_v ra._n i_o perceive_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o this_o place_n to_o be_v true_a and_o godly_a therefore_o â–ª_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v it_o the_o better_a and_z by_o your_o commendation_n other_o protestant_n i_o will_v english_a the_o whole_a sentence_n unto_o they_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whosoever_o he_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o people_n to_o use_v well_o their_o tongue_n least_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v enter_v thereby_o into_o their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o danger_n say_v he_o to_o put_v haloved_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n as_o balthasar_n teach_v we_o which_o because_o he_o drink_v in_o hallow_v cup_n be_v put_v byside_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v these_o sanctify_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o behove_v it_o we_o concern_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n uhich_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o to_o dwell_n in_o not_o to_o geave_fw-mi the_o devil_n place_n to_o do_v in_o they_o what_o he_o will_v a_o strong_a argument_n sure_o and_o persuasible_a for_o ra._n if_o dead_a metal_n which_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o receive_v holiness_n be_v have_v yet_o in_o reverence_n because_o of_o the_o special_a use_n which_o it_o serve_v for_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v not_o our_o body_n the_o lyvely_a vessel_n of_o our_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v keep_v still_o pure_a and_o inviolated_a if_o for_o the_o vessel_n which_o balthasar_n orphane_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o figurâ—â—_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o have_v not_o y_o â—_o very_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o â–ª_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o mystery_n only_o thereof_o if_o for_o these_o god_n plagu_v and_o strike_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v which_o receive_v into_o their_o body_n the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v god_n corporal_o dwell_v in_o they_o through_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o yet_o dare_v turn_v themselves_o unto_o profane_a &_o unclean_a use_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o when_o begin_v you_o m._n jewel_n to_o tell_v open_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o incur_v before_o god_n though_o you_o â—_o world_n allow_v it_o which_o either_o after_o vow_v make_v of_o chastity_n have_v turn_v themselves_o first_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o short_o after_o have_v overturn_v themselves_o into_o incestuous_a carâ—alitie_n either_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gooâ—â—s_v of_o the_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v vessel_n have_v convert_v they_o into_o profane_a use_n and_o drink_v in_o chalice_n at_o their_o table_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o example_n of_o balthasar_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o sore_a danger_n which_o serve_v themselves_o anâ—_n their_o private_a affection_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_a vessel_n appoint_v for_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o corruptible_a and_o base_a matter_n be_v not_o the_o pollute_a wedding_n of_o nonâ—es_n monk_n harlotte_n and_o renegate_n much_o more_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a but_o when_o will_v you_o protest_v this_o much_o m._n jewel_n and_o if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o consequence_n why_o refuse_v yoâ—_n your_o own_o witness_n this_o place_n also_o that_o follow_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o prouse_n 74._o that_o there_o be_v that_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o when_o the_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o depart_v also_o â–ª_o ergo_fw-la they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v together_o well_o to_o let_v go_v y_fw-mi â—_o
even_o the_o religion_n itself_o which_o corrupt_a person_n profess_v who_o fair_a promise_n of_o gospeler_n that_o they_o will_v show_v you_o a_o ready_a and_o short_a way_n unto_o heaven_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o carriage_n of_o ceremony_n tradition_n lentes_n fast_n penance_n fear_v of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o like_a order_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o i_o say_v who_o these_o fair_a promisâ—â—_n have_v make_v to_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o catholic_a religion_n upon_o hope_n to_o find_v a_o more_o ancient_a and_o receive_v religion_n which_o you_o â—_o new_a master_n &_o holy_a doctor_n &_o counsel_n will_v teach_v you_o beware_v you_o of_o m._n jewel_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v y_o â—_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v &_o which_o all_o christian_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n profess_v open_o exâ—â—pt_v you_o have_v beleve_v y_o â—_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o so_o you_o shall_v â—e_v reduce_v to_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o miserable_o be_v you_o now_o deceive_v where_o your_o â—_z do_v not_o in_o deed_n regard_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o love_n and_o desâ—er_n of_o which_o you_o follow_v they_o lead_v you_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o present_a church_n how_o well_o may_v every_o one_o of_o you_o who_o m._n jewel_n have_v pervert_v â—aie_n unto_o he_o sir_n have_v you_o put_v i_o in_o this_o hope_n that_o in_o follow_v of_o you_o i_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o my_o mind_n geave_v i_o that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o this_o present_a church_n in_o which_o you_o and_o i_o both_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o near_a one_n may_v come_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o pure_a haâ—e_v you_o serve_v my_o humour_n therein_o and_o promise_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v you_o prove_v in_o the_o eâ—d_n to_o neglect_v those_o self_n same_o order_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a time_n speak_v you_o fair_a unto_o i_o until_o i_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o cumpanie_n where_o i_o line_v and_o do_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n unto_o i_o for_o hopâ—_n of_o which_o i_o break_v from_o my_o 〈…〉_o cross_n i_o know_v or_o a_o curtain_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o essential_a anâ—_n without_o they_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n such_o thing_n be_v allow_v you_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o make_v i_o contemn_v the_o pax_n or_o vestmente_n or_o distinction_n of_o place_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o depart_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v buâ—_n light_n and_o rag_n as_o some_o will_v say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n be_v the_o build_n of_o monastery_n a_o light_n mater_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o rule_v of_o life_n which_o monk_n then_o follow_v be_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o world_n so_o nigh_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o live_v in_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n a_o trust_n to_o our_o own_o work_n a_o â—ondage_n of_o conscience_n a_o promise_n of_o thing_n impossible_a a_o superstitioâ—s_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fashion_n and_o at_o one_o word_n that_o monkery_n shall_v be_v trumpery_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o our_o own_o allegation_n that_o monk_n and_o abbate_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o in_o great_a repâ—â—ation_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o witness_n that_o yoâ—_n bring_v in_o for_o other_o purpose_n do_v testify_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n can_v i_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o you_o put_v no_o water_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o challenge_v if_o you_o have_v not_o provoke_v if_o you_o have_v not_o geaven_v most_o infallible_a token_n as_o i_o think_v that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v go_v smooth_a with_o you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v refuse_v at_o y_fw-es â—_o begin_n all_o other_o authority_n byside_v the_o express_a scripture_n i_o may_v have_v deliberate_v whether_o i_o will_v have_v follow_v you_o or_o no_o but_o now_o make_v so_o large_a &_o goodly_a promise_n that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v my_o religion_n away_o from_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v only_o reform_v it_o &_o that_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v buâ—_n require_v it_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o yield_v quick_o therein_o unto_o you_o and_o thought_n that_o these_o sure_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o superfluite_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o as_o good_a health_n &_o constitution_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o her_o florissh_a tyme._n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a that_o the_o very_a print_n and_o step_n of_o papistry_n be_v find_v even_o within_o that_o age_n which_o you_o warrant_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o those_o selfsame_o testimony_n which_o yourself_o upon_o occasion_n do_v bring_v out_o against_o the_o papist_n what_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o likely_a to_o show_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o utter_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o late_a welfavored_a gospel_n and_o the_o catholic_a old_a religion_n see_v that_o you_o can_v not_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o recite_v of_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v straight_a way_n perceave_v that_o your_o proceeding_n be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n o_o wretched_a and_o vile_a glory_n to_o fill_v the_o margin_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a carthage_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o anacletus_fw-la fellix_fw-la soter_n calixtus_n chrysostom_n basile_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v not_o m._n jewel_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o though_o in_o all_o that_o he_o conclude_v he_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n â–ª_o and_o before_o all_o be_v know_v to_o be_v convinâ—â—â—_n most_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o his_o doeinge_n be_v not_o like_o the_o holy_a father_n religion_n what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o unto_o that_o glory_n and_o what_o a_o detriment_n to_o right_a meaning_n and_o well_o willing_a consciency_n in_o this_o sort_n may_v a_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n complain_v and_o say_v less_o than_o m._n jewel_n deserve_v for_o now_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o he_o allege_v and_o that_o very_o sad_o and_o solemn_o the_o testimony_n of_o heretic_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o how_o well_o it_o will_v be_v admit_v among_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o the_o common_a reader_n be_v persuade_v that_o m._n jewel_n speak_v not_o without_o his_o authority_n for_o proufe_v thereof_o let_v this_o be_v one_o example_n the_o bishope_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n â—6â—_n writing_n unto_o julius_n the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o grievous_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o over_o rule_v they_o 3._o and_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o any_o sleight_n or_o colour_n of_o appeal_n to_o undo_v that_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v one_o of_o m._n jewel_n testimony_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n in_o allege_v of_o which_o although_o he_o lack_v a_o point_n of_o discretion_n in_o bring_v of_o their_o sentency_n forth_o jewel_n who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v condemn_v for_o stark_a heretic_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o forgoten_a all_o conscience_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o do_n he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v be_v arian_n which_o i_o pray_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o
priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o how_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n more_o perfitte_a than_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n or_o how_o be_v there_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o reverence_n about_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o none_o but_o of_o a_o certain_a tribe_n shall_v be_v make_v priest_n neither_o they_o also_o without_o vocation_n and_o consecration_n if_o to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n at_o y_o to_o come_v of_o which_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v every_o woman_n be_v within_o the_o order_n by_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o altar_n you_o m._n jewel_n that_o have_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v you_o ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n remember_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o you_o â—_o number_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o people_n act_n the_o priest_n themselves_o you_o â—â—oke_v â—oke_z sâ—ch_a bread_n at_o their_o bâ—ndes_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o before_o their_o lord_n &_o offer_v likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n or_o no_o no_o sure_o not_o of_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n only_o 〈…〉_o if_o therefore_o a_o solemn_a offering_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n even_o in_o person_n consecrate_v do_v not_o include_v the_o oâ—der_n of_o melchisedech_n you_o be_v much_o to_o â—eking_v of_o your_o purpose_n which_o note_n that_o you_o â—_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o offer_v in_o s._n fabian_n â—â—ne_n â–ª_o bread_n and_z wine_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o absurd_a it_o be_v y_z â—_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n in_o his_o deâ—â—â—e_n as_o you_o do_v gather_v thereof_o y_fw-fr â—_o i_o believe_v the_o most_o folishe_a heretic_n in_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o but_o which_o it_o much_o study_n have_v peek_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d we_o consider_v a_o other_o exammple_n certain_o say_v m._n jewel_n it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n in_o his_o time_n â–ª_o think_v sing_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n 〈…〉_o they_o for_o y_z e_z priest_n for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o more_o you_o warrant_v it_o with_o your_o certain_o ra._n that_o s._n gregory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o you_o imagine_v y_fw-es â—_o more_o earnest_o i_o beseech_v thou_o indiâ—â—ernt_a reader_n to_o mark_v how_o substantial_o m._n jew._n buâ—ldeth_v w_n tout_fw-fr any_o foundation_n for_o this_o first_o be_v manifest_a there_o have_v ben_fw-mi from_z y_z â—_o begin_n distinct_a order_n &_o officer_n in_o y_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n 40._o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acoliâ—es_n exorcist_n readeâ—â—_n sextiâ—s_n singer_n and_o if_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n without_o question_n they_o be_v observe_v most_o orderly_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n who_o for_o his_o great_a diligence_n in_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v call_v save_v their_o charity_n magistrun_v ceremoniaun_n the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n he_z therefore_o see_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n appoint_v to_o high_a office_n be_v also_o choose_v to_o serve_v in_o low_a function_n as_o in_o example_n y_fw-fr â—_o deacon_n to_o become_v singingman_n provide_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n to_o have_v it_o reform_v the_o decree_n be_v this_o in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dudum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la exorta_fw-la â–ª_o &_o caeâ—_n there_o be_v rise_v of_o late_a a_o very_a il_fw-fr custom_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o be_v se_v man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o deaconship_n shall_v be_v occupy_v about_o the_o sweet_a tune_n and_o deliver_v of_o their_o voice_n who_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o intend_v their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n â—hereof_o â—or_a the_o more_o part_n it_o cum_v â—o_o pass_v that_o while_o a_o sweet_a voice_n be_v seek_v for_o a_o tuneable_a &_o agreeable_a life_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o minister_n or_o dâ—acon_n which_o be_v a_o sing_a man_n do_v prick_v and_o grieve_v god_n with_o his_o manner_n while_o hâ—_n deligâ—teth_v the_o people_n with_o his_o voice_n wherefore_o by_o this_o present_a decree_n i_o apointe_v it_o that_o in_o this_o see_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la shall_v not_o singe_v â—â—derstand_v beneath_o in_o the_o quire_n as_o sing_v man_n doâ—_n aâ—d_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o do_v their_o office_n in_o read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n as_o for_o â—â—â—â—mes_n â–ª_o and_o â—o_o forth_o lesson_n i_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o subdeacons_n or_o if_o necessity_n require_v by_o the_o lesser_a order_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a decree_n but_o where_o be_v it_o here_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o singe_v â–ª_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v this_o decree_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o se_n â–ª_o which_o be_v forbid_v they_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o y_fw-es â—_o sing_v man_n use_v and_o no_o such_o sing_v as_o be_v use_v in_o read_v of_o a_o gospel_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o priest_n think_v m._n jewel_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o celebrate_v solemn_o in_o s._n grigories_n time_n be_v of_o his_o part_n celebrate_v without_o note_n and_o that_o in_o beginning_n of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la or_o in_o say_v of_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d not_o out_o in_o a_o certain_a quiet_a and_o easy_a tunâ—_n the_o contrary_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o note_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o preface_n of_o you_o â—_o mass_n and_o in_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o or_o bishop_n be_v call_v cantus_fw-la gregorianus_n but_o go_v to_o m._n jewel_n proceed_v in_o your_o abuse_v of_o decree_n if_o sing_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o priest_n for_o who_o be_v it_o fit_v you_o answer_v that_o certain_o jew._n it_o seem_v that_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o time_n think_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n then_o for_o the_o priest_n now_o for_o shame_n of_o yourself_o â—a_n dare_v yâ—_n put_v it_o in_o print_n y_z t_z certain_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o dare_v you_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o decree_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la for_o proufe_v thereof_o theridamas_n be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a decree_n that_o sound_v to_o you_o â—_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o decree_n for_o it_o appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v song_n of_o the_o subdeacons_n by_o name_n â—ut_v if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v â–ª_o y_z â—_o then_o thâ—i_fw-la of_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v excecute_v y_fw-fr â—_o office_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordinariâ—_n no_o not_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o sing_v y_fw-mi â—_o psalm_n &_o if_o when_o you_o â—_o case_n of_o necessity_n come_v that_o only_o caâ—e_v make_v it_o lauful_a for_o y_fw-es â—_o inferior_a order_n to_o sing_v &_o read_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n how_o absurdlie_o or_o impudent_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o this_o decree_n y_z t_z to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n then_o for_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o y_fw-fr â—_o m._n jewel_n speak_v not_o of_o people_n indefinite_o but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n confuse_o for_o people_n to_o bâ—_n suffer_v to_o sing_v may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a sense_n when_o certain_a meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n shall_v be_v take_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n this_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o suffer_v in_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresaid_a decree_n but_o y_fw-mi â—_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o be_v count_v fit_a for_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o so_o oâ—t_v of_o tune_n and_o order_n that_o they_o lack_v both_o ear_n and_o reason_n coaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o
and_o whereas_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n none_o as_o it_o appear_v but_o of_o you_o â—_o clergy_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o more_o loose_a day_n all_o person_n yet_o without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o permit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o sing_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n m._n jew._n in_o speak_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n by_o likelihood_n as_o a_o copy_n 〈…〉_o be_v see_v at_o their_o sermon_n so_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la church_n man_n woman_n boyâ—â—_n wench_n soldier_n mariner_n merchant_n beggar_n tag_n &_o rag_n all_o shall_v be_v fit_a 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v a_o part_n as_o he_o be_v therein_o more_o open_a &_o loose_a than_o we_o of_o these_o disoolâ—â—e_a day_n so_o with_o s._n gregory_n &_o his_o time_n he_o agree_v nothing_o at_o al._n confer_v and_o judge_n an_o other_o example_n â–ª_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_n qui_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolice_n â—edes_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la subiacent_a collection_n &c_n &c_n all_o bishop_n say_v m._n jew._n out_o of_o a_o episile_n of_o anacâ—etâ—s_n y_fw-es â—_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o apostolic_n see_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v y_fw-fr â—_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o you_o â—_o ordinance_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o see_v this_o decree_n be_v two_o way_n abuse_v first_o in_o english_n iâ—_n râ—_n then_o in_o reason_v 〈◊〉_d it_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v all_o bishope_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o all_o bishope_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n because_o y_fw-mi â—_o second_o be_v twenty_o time_n large_a than_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o anacletus_fw-la speak_v mean_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v order_n immediate_o at_o his_o hand_n shall_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o decree_n come_v or_o send_v yearly_o about_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n church_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o second_o m._n jewel_n speak_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peculiar_a province_n of_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v by_o their_o clergâ—_n name_v &_o elect_v at_o home_n must_v be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o arâ—_n so_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d province_n so_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o italy_n be_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n or_o england_n when_o it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n iâ—_n selâ—e_n geveâ—h_v he_o ratifi_v that_o which_o other_o have_v or_o shall_v do_v the_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v false_a so_o be_v also_o his_o collection_n and_o argument_n for_o although_o all_o the_o bishope_n that_o be_v under_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n and_o bind_v to_o receive_v their_o order_n at_o his_o hand_n immediate_o although_o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v within_o italy_n only_o or_o nigh_o thereabouts_o as_o far_o as_o his_o special_a province_n go_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o arl_n or_o caunterburie_n be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n unto_o he_o like_o as_o in_o a_o army_n where_o you_o â—_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o battle_n and_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o diverse_a band_n to_o diverse_a captain_n reserve_v to_o himself_o one_o among_o all_o of_o which_o he_o by_o himself_o will_v have_v y_fw-fr â—_o charge_v although_o these_o now_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o set_v in_o array_n and_o order_n by_o himself_o yet_o must_v you_o 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o army_n because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o immediate_o govern_v the_o whole_a as_o his_o special_a part_n for_o immediate_o but_o one_o part_n be_v under_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o captain_n who_o he_o only_o have_v appoint_v &_o who_o he_o again_o by_o his_o authority_n mai_fw-gr utter_o displace_v or_o other_o wife_n 〈…〉_o he_o be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v 〈…〉_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d abroad_o and_o christ_n which_o commit_v unto_o s._n peter_n his_o lamb_n &_o sheep_n charge_v thereby_o all_o that_o will_v be_v of_o hiâ—_n flock_n to_o obey_v his_o uicepastor_n now_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o multiply_v that_o one_o man_n by_o himself_o can_v not_o personal_o â—ome_v to_o every_o place_n therefore_o even_o from_o y_fw-es â—_o begin_n there_o be_v make_v distinction_n of_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v and_o have_v still_o a_o determined_a portion_n not_o that_o any_o archebishope_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v himself_o for_o as_o good_a as_o his_o patriarche_n or_o y_fw-fr â—_o the_o primate_fw-la themselves_o shall_v presume_v to_o â—e_v as_o supreme_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o you_o â—_o charge_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o y_z â—_o who_o will_v may_v â—e_v with_o more_o speed_n &_o less_o trouble_n 〈◊〉_d he_o rule_v therefore_o his_o own_o â—art_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bishope_n archbishope_n or_o paâ—riarche_v he_o rule_v y_fw-mi â—_o whol_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o head_n of_o his_o church_n under_o he_o he_o rule_v his_o own_o part_n proportionable_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o can_v not_o do_v all_o by_o himself_o he_o rule_v the_o whole_a by_o special_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n grace_n &_o power_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a steward_n over_o y_fw-fr â—_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchasen_a by_o his_o mo_z â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o own_o part_n other_z bishops_z be_v his_o fellow_n as_o labour_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o whole_a in_o which_o every_o of_o they_o have_v also_o a_o part_n concern_v the_o whole_a some_o be_v archebishop_n &_o primate_fw-la some_o patriarch_n every_o one_o of_o a_o large_a jurisdiction_n than_o other_o and_o one_o alone_o be_v â—oâ—e_n this_o distinction_n then_o be_v most_o plain_a &_o manifest_a that_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n both_o immediate_o by_o you_o â—_o ruler_n own_o act_n and_o mediatlie_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o to_o take_v away_o the_o second_o by_o affirm_v you_o â—_o first_o whereas_o first_o &_o second_o do_v in_o sundry_a respect_n well_o stad_v together_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o consequence_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o king_n charge_v all_o his_o lord_n &_o officer_n about_o he_o to_o mete_v where_o he_o have_v appoint_v ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o no_o other_o withâ—â—_n england_n beside_o they_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o coâ—rt_v be_v bind_v to_o appear_v where_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o and_o so_o do_v m._n jewel_n reason_n all_o bisshope_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v their_o order_n or_o as_o he_o falsiâ—ieth_v the_o text_n to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v must_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n come_v or_o send_v yearly_a to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la other_o bishope_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o under_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o see_n note_v also_o that_o whereas_o the_o decree_n of_o anaâ—letus_n be_v concern_v the_o yearly_a come_n of_o bishope_n to_o rome_n â–ª_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o point_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n m._n jewel_n may_v well_o argue_v thus_o the_o bishope_n only_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v bind_v â—erâ—ly_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n that_o be_v further_o of_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v yearly_o â—hither_o but_o from_o this_o one_o particular_a for_o which_o only_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o reason_n general_o of_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o see_v it_o be_v sophistical_o and_o unreasonable_o do_v by_o this_o i_o move_v then_o sufficient_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o canon_n law_n how_o m._n jewel_n abuse_v the_o very_a gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o do_v his_o boldness_n stretch_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o text_n or_o do_v he_o not_o corrupt_v also_o the_o gloss_n very_o he_o leave_v neither_o they_o untouched_a â—hat_n be_v to_o say_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o m._n jewel_n once_o touch_v a_o place_n it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o
permitteret_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v err_v because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o now_o for_o more_o example_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a and_o more_o may_v be_v find_v if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o seek_v but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o examine_v and_o consider_v right_a well_o m._n jewel_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o more_o grace_n as_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o with_o more_o facility_n they_o shall_v discover_v m._n jewel_n unskilfulnes_n as_o know_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o law_n of_o gloss_n be_v abuse_v and_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o expert_a in_o every_o faculty_n how_o m._n jewel_n abuse_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v at_o these_o day_n of_o so_o little_a price_n among_o heretic_n that_o for_o spite_n they_o have_v to_o you_o â—_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o misreporte_v it_o and_o disorder_n it_o of_o the_o constitution_n yet_o of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o regard_n lest_o while_o they_o be_v manifesl_o prove_v to_o use_v their_o accustom_a liberty_n of_o allege_v or_o interpret_n the_o text_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o care_v not_o with_o how_o little_a truth_n or_o honesty_n they_o shall_v be_v right_o convince_v to_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a law_n for_o themselves_o now_o whether_o m._n jewel_n he_o as_o bold_a with_o constitution_n of_o prince_n as_o decree_n of_o pope_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o constitution_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v enforce_v private_a mass_n clericorum_fw-la how_o then_o come_v it_o into_o college_n monastery_n cathedral_n church_n yea_o mark_v now_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o constant_o he_o speak_v even_o into_o the_o very_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o be_v such_o number_n of_o clerk_n vicar_n monk_n priest_n and_o prebendary_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fain_o to_o stay_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o all_o idle_a all_o in_o study_n and_o contemplation_n all_o void_a from_o worldly_a care_n all_o confess_v all_o in_o clean_a life_n all_o prepare_v i_o trust_v ra._n after_o so_o great_a a_o vomit_n your_o stomach_n be_v somewhat_o better_a at_o case_n and_o first_o concern_v y_fw-es â—_o question_n itself_o d._n har._n have_v it_o not_o y_z â—_o only_o y_fw-mi e_o neligence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n have_v enforce_v private_a mass_n but_o y_o it_o oft_o time_n y_o e_o priest_n at_o mass_n have_v no_o compartner_n to_o receive_v w_z t_z he_o it_o proce_fw-la death_n of_o lak_a of_o devotion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o peple_n part_n and_o so_o have_v it_o sometime_o come_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n y_fw-fr â—_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o receve_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v and_o if_o this_o do_v comfort_v your_o hart_n y_fw-fr â—_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o fault_n to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o religious_a person_n i_o can_v let_v you_o of_o your_o own_o will_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o your_o fausie_n to_o feed_v upon_o carrion_n sometime_o therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o priest_n receive_v alone_o because_o none_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v his_o compartever_n &_o soi_v his_o sole_a receive_n or_o as_o m._n jew._n will_v say_v his_o private_a mass_n not_o enforce_v but_o occasion_v thereby_o for_o y_o t_o lak_a of_o devorion_n or_o diligence_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o people_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a 〈…〉_o but_o a_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n that_o go_v before_o but_z y_z t_z follow_v afâ—â—â—_n &_o it_o do_v not_o make_v y_fw-fr â—_o sole_a receive_n but_o be_v make_v rather_o thereof_o for_o to_o speak_v proprety_a 〈◊〉_d orderly_a if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o 〈◊〉_d y_o â—_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_a i_o will_v answer_v the_o caufe_fw-fr be_v y_z â—_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v company_n and_z y_z t_z he_o have_v a_o godly_a desire_n to_o celebrate_v &_o receive_v and_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o celebrate_n of_o y_z e_z mystery_n &_o enjoy_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o y_z e_z people_n mind_n but_o upon_o commission_n power_n authority_n grace_n &_o effect_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o priest_n &_o his_o sacrament_n with_o tall_a and_o this_o much_o concern_v m._n jewel_n objection_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o it_o 〈…〉_o now_o to_o y_z e_z constitution_n of_o justinian_n first_o m._n jew._n will_v have_v it_o conceive_v you_o to_o themperour_n shall_v find_v fault_n w_o t_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n because_o of_o some_o disorder_n or_o misbehaviour_n among_o they_o &_o to_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o thrust_v into_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o lie_v &_o mock_v all_o idle_a all_o in_o study_n &_o contemplation_n all_o void_a from_o worldly_a care_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v y_o t_o either_o there_o be_v that_o go_v about_o to_o redress_v this_o gear_n &_o can_v not_o prevail_v or_o y_fw-fr â—_o in_o deed_n neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n care_v for_o it_o so_z y_z t_z the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fain_o to_o stai_fw-mi the_o increase_n of_o they_o three_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o vicar_n monk_n and_o prebendary_n be_v note_v in_o the_o coustitution_n last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o that_o justinian_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o stay_v the_o increase_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n you_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n â–ª_o of_o rome_n where_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v so_o lofty_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v special_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n concern_v therefore_o the_o first_o &_o second_o of_o these_o point_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o y_o e_o constitution_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o cause_n of_o stay_v the_o number_n of_o clerk_n in_o constantinople_n &_o thereabout_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o mislike_v as_o heretic_n have_v now_o with_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o all_o of_o y_z e_z best_o but_o only_o because_o the_o revenue_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o find_v they_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v think_v of_o y_fw-es e_fw-es mater_fw-la 〈◊〉_d can_v tell_v but_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o for_o contempe_n of_o the_o degree_n write_v unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o this_o matter_n &_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n appoint_v y_o t_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o many_o as_o already_o have_v allowance_n or_o live_n in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it great_a church_n or_o other_o of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v it_o still_o but_o that_o from_o thencefurth_fw-mi no_o more_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n than_o answer_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v portion_n and_o stipend_n to_o maintain_v they_o to_o the_o three_o point_n than_o i_o answer_v y_z t_o justinian_n speak_v not_o of_o vicar_n monk_n and_o prebendary_n and_o that_o herein_o m._n jewel_n show_v a_o point_n of_o a_o heretical_a 〈◊〉_d pite_n to_o geave_fw-mi such_o name_n to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v under_o his_o law_n as_o be_v at_o these_o day_n most_o odious_a and_o to_o move_v suspicion_n to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n be_v even_o in_o justinians_n time_n abhor_v which_o be_v so_o false_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o thaâ—_n constitution_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o monk_n or_o religious_a person_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o quarter_n there_o about_o and_o by_o this_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o to_o impudent_o say_v touch_v the_o four_o point_n justinian_o constitution_n for_o staie_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v make_v yea_o even_o for_o the_o very_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o epiphanius_n archbishope_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o the_o prerogative_n which_o himself_o â—ath_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o ask_v of_o leave_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o b._n of_o rome_n no_o sure_o the_o effect_n can_v not_o work_v upward_o towards_o the_o cause_n or_o work_v so_o excellent_o douneward_o as_o the_o cause_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o justiniana_n take_v their_o prerogative_n from_o rome_n can_v endue_v other_o with_o like_a privilege_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o litie_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o you_o â—_o lord_n precedent_n in_o wales_n shall_v have_v geaven_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o prerogatines_n of_o the_o king_n court_n in_o england_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n although_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o geave_v thereby_o unto_o they_o as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o himself_o have_v yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o â—_o apostle_n shall_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a as_o their_o head_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o christ._n m._n jewel_n therefore_o do_v very_o unteasonable_o conceive_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o prerogative_n with_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v find_v express_v in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o generaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la est_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v general_o must_v be_v take_v general_o i_o answer_v this_o rule_n fail_v when_o by_o other_o express_a text_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o one_o place_n be_v restrict_v &_o limit_v in_o a_o other_o for_o in_o the_o next_o title_n before_o this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o emperor_n say_v to_o you_o â—_o b._n of_o rome_n omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientalis_n tractus_fw-la reddentes_fw-la &_o subijcere_a &_o unire_fw-la sedi_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la proper_a avimus_fw-la we_o have_v make_v speed_n both_o to_o subject_n and_o to_o unite_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holmes_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n part_n again_o in_o the_o same_o law_n a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v say_v justinian_n that_o anything_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n although_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v undoubted_a and_o manifest_a shall_v not_o also_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holiness_n quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o boly_n church_n let_v the_o bishope_n then_o of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n as_o m._n jewel_n will_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v do_v not_o contrary_a the_o former_a law_n which_o subiect_v all_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o his_o holiness_n and_o which_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o sufficient_o and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o m._n jewel_n have_v abnse_v the_o canon_n law_n the_o lawyer_n themselves_o have_v more_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o impudency_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o ever_o to_o show_v his_o face_n before_o they_o and_o now_o to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctoures_fw-la how_o m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v the_o doctor_n incredible_a i_o mean_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o protestant_n which_o think_v so_o well_o of_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o ove_z evident_a untruth_n to_o be_v within_o all_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o catholic_n which_o know_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o defend_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a may_v just_o suspect_v every_o witness_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v already_o take_v he_o in_o manifest_a corrupt_a of_o witness_n can_v but_o know_v he_o for_o one_o that_o look_v suspicious_o when_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v about_o ancient_a father_n yet_o i_o assure_v thou_o â–ª_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o catholic_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v so_o have_v corrupt_v true_a sentence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o so_o ofre_o have_v follow_v such_o unlawful_a craft_n as_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v use_v of_o honest_a man_n but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v be_v but_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o first_o concern_v such_o illation_n of_o m._n jewel_n as_o he_o use_v in_o geve_v of_o the_o cause_n or_o proufe_v of_o his_o say_n he_o appli_v thereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n so_o loose_o and_o so_o disagreeable_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v the_o water_n of_o bath_n be_v exceed_o good_a against_o the_o ache_n in_o the_o joint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v omnessitientes_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la aquas_fw-la alye_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v to_o the_o water_n yea_o m._n jewel_n application_n do_v worse_o agree_v with_o the_o premise_n for_o his_o position_n light_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a unto_o it_o than_o the_o foresayed_a sentence_n of_o esaie_n serve_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o bath_n in_o england_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o will_v choose_v but_o our_o place_n in_o which_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o assertion_n he_o bring_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o very_o thick_a four_o ancient_a doctor_n together_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o serve_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v geaven_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n follow_v and_o yet_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v never_o understand_v any_o such_o special_a privilege_n mark_v now_o ra._n indifferent_a reader_n whâ—ther_o the_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n will_v allege_v do_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o al._n s._n cyprian_n abuse_v s._n cyprian_n say_v quà muis_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n read_v and_o although_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v like_o power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n read_v all_o his_o apostle_n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o unity_n read_v of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n here_o do_v m._n jewel_n make_v a_o full_a point_n yet_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o very_a sentence_n but_o the_o original_a come_v of_o unity_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n ra._n those_o word_n and_o although_o which_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o depend_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o and_o open_v the_o question_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o after_o s._n cyprian_a have_v declare_v that_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o idol_n and_o temple_n which_o he_o occupy_v before_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v void_a through_z y_z â—_o increase_v of_o the_o faithful_a convert_v his_o craft_n to_o devise_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o may_v overturn_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o cut_v or_o divide_v unity_n after_o this_o he_o infer_v â—oc_fw-la eo_fw-la fit_a fratres_fw-la dilectiss_fw-la dum_o â—d_a veritatis_fw-la origâ—em_fw-la non_fw-la reditur_fw-la simplicitatepâ—â—lat_a nec_fw-la caput_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la nec_fw-la magistri_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la seruatur_fw-la this_o most_o dear_a brethren_n understand_v that_o heresy_n be_v set_v abroad_o do_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o we_o return_v not_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o a_o head_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v observe_v now_o because_o every_o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o say_n and_o diverse_a will_v have_v it_o better_o open_v and_o express_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v probatio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la facilis_fw-la compendio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v the_z proufe_v hereof_o to_o make_v thou_o believe_v it_o be_v easy_a because_o of_o the_o compendiousnes_n of_o the_o truth_n
use_v against_o it_o he_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n some_o prerogative_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o any_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n some_o more_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bad_a and_o this_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o least_o because_o our_o adversary_n be_v contentious_a know_v in_o deed_n y_fw-fr â—_o if_o i_o will_v press_v they_o further_o with_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n they_o can_v not_o honest_o deny_v but_o such_o a_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v express_v in_o erect_v one_o head_n and_o beginning_n as_o shall_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n for_o all_o they_o to_o take_v which_o live_v in_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mean_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v first_o only_o in_o a_o place_n or_o speak_v only_o before_o other_o without_o further_a superiority_n above_o other_o but_o enough_o be_v already_o say_v both_o to_o de_fw-mi clare_v y_fw-mi â—_o truth_n of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o abuse_v they_o origene_n abuse_v origene_n say_v 239._o a_o verâ—_n soli_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v christ_n geaven_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n literal_a unto_o peter_n only_o and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v they_o this_o say_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n uere_o to_o every_o good_a man_n ra._n which_o shall_v have_v it_o revel_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n how_o think_v you_o then_o m._n jewel_n sense_n have_v every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a in_o the_o world_n as_o great_a &_o as_o special_a authority_n as_o s._n peter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostles_n than_o evangelist_n thirly_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n 12_o how_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v geaven_v to_o his_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n and_o other_o to_o be_v pasteurs_n and_o doctor_n or_o how_o be_v not_o the_o subdeacon_n as_o 4._o great_a in_o authority_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o archebishope_n yea_o the_o common_a lie_v man_n or_o woman_n steadfast_o confess_v christ_n how_o have_v not_o they_o y_fw-fr â—_o reies_n of_o y_o â—_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v for_o origene_n pronounce_v without_o exception_n that_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o revel_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n iâ—_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_v god_n if_o therefore_o this_o sense_n can_v not_o stand_v we_o must_v â–ª_o of_o necessity_n seek_v a_o other_o and_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n origen_n say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n but_o nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v for_o origen_n y_fw-fr â—_o place_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v gather_v a_o mystical_a or_o moral_a sense_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o plaint_n history_n not_o by_o deny_v the_o history_n but_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o edificatiâ—_n like_a asâ—_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathians_n &_o declare_v unto_o they_o y_z â—_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o one_o bear_v of_o agar_n y_fw-es â—_o servant_n 4._o the_o other_o of_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n mean_v not_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o abraham_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v or_o that_o such_o real_a and_o corporal_a promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v but_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a history_n he_o gather_v a_o mystical_a sense_n know_v that_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o thing_n chance_v in_o figure_n 10_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v revel_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n now_o that_o origen_n do_v so_o as_o i_o do_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v short_o goâ—e_v over_o y_fw-es â—_o text_n of_o christ_n question_n to_o his_o apostle_n whon_n do_v man_n â—ar_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v &_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o then_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a mater_fw-la &_o leving_fw-mi y_fw-mi â—_o history_n y_fw-es â—_o he_o may_v come_v to_o y_fw-mi â—_o morality_n maâ—_n he_o say_v fert_fw-la assis_fw-la auten_v quod_fw-la simon_n petrus_n respondens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v likewise_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v be_v revel_v unto_o we_o not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o light_n which_o light_v our_o hart_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o also_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o peter_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o every_o such_o good_a man_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v geaven_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o hâ—ing_n god_n place_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la carnis_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la revelatione_fw-la sed_fw-la patris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la est_fw-la consequetur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la evangelij_fw-la quidem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la ut_fw-la verâ—_n docet_fw-la illius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la quemuis_fw-la quit_v alis_fw-la factus_fw-la â—uerit_fw-la qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la ille_fw-la petrus_n that_o be_v if_o any_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n not_o by_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaten_a he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o that_o peter_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o or_o thereof_o teach_v unto_o whomsoever_o you_o will_v which_o shall_v be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o peter_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o by_o these_o word_n of_o origene_n that_o he_o set_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n be_v speak_v unto_o that_o singular_a apostle_n s._n peter_n but_o according_a to_o a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v speak_v unto_o any_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian._n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o have_v power_n to_o forgeave_v sin_n or_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n this_o be_v therefore_o much_o to_o be_v note_v 〈…〉_o and_o to_o be_v abhort_v in_o m._n jewel_n he_o take_v the_o word_n of_o a_o doctor_n which_o in_o the_o doctor_n own_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o godly_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o false_a &_o unreasonable_a so_o have_v rebel_n do_v heretofore_o as_o you_o â—_o rebel_n of_o jermanie_n sa_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n brother_n you_o be_v â—alled_v 〈◊〉_d liberty_n and_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o 〈…〉_o the_o great_a be_v m._n jewel_n fault_n 〈…〉_o which_o know_v except_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v his_o wiâ—re_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o any_o doctor_n allege_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o plain_a declaration_n how_o they_o be_v take_v do_v for_o all_o this_o suffer_v yea_o teach_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v true_a only_o mystical_o or_o moral_o as_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o any_o other_o because_o after_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v christ_n accordingly_z thou_o be_v peter_n after_o which_o rate_n our_o lady_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o singural_a and_o natural_a mother_n of_o christ_n because_o whosoever_o do_v y_fw-fr â—_o will_v of_o his_o father_n be_v his_o mother_n s._n cyril_n abuse_v power_n s._n cyril_n say_v apostolis_n &_o eorum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successoribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n give_v â—ul_a power_n
to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n 3._o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o tawght_fw-mi sure_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v so_o ra._n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o christ_n institution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v of_o y_fw-fr â—_o necessity_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o go_v you_o further_o in_o s._n cyprian_n he_o add_v further_a jew._n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n purpose_n see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_a of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n this_o also_o be_v well_o do_v so_o charitable_o to_o warn_v the_o deceive_v ra._n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v to_o speak_v so_o general_o of_o error_n and_o truth_n our_o question_n be_v special_o about_o one_o article_n but_o you_o have_v more_o to_o say_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n jew._n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v to_o prove_v ra._n that_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o justitution_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o where_o be_v it_o â—ere_z y_z â—_o give_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v christ_n institution_n so_o absolute_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o one_o kind_n prove_v this_o which_o we_o ask_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o let_v that_o pass_v which_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o few_o word_n jew._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o &_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v crafty_o he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n what_o be_v this_o it_o of_o which_o you_o speak_v ra._n why_o name_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o about_o you_o go_v say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o by_o this_o term_n it_o you_o understand_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o you_o dare_v how_o can_v you_o verify_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o christ_n apprehend_v i_o be_o sure_a give_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o the_o peple_n if_o you_o dare_v not_o what_o honesty_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v in_o so_o crafty_o into_o your_o conclusion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o the_o s._n cyprian_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o you_o promise_v to_o allege_v be_v this_o y_fw-es â—_o shortness_n for_o which_o sake_n you_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o father_n call_v you_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n very_o plain_a for_o proufe_v hereof_o y_fw-fr â—_o christ_n institution_n charge_v we_o to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n also_o unto_o the_o people_n whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o controversy_n at_o al._n m._n harding_n you_o say_v can_v not_o here_o steal_v jew._n away_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a in_o calice_n dominico_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la &_o ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v insactifieng_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o minister_a it_o unto_o the_o people_n steal_v you_o away_o ra._n no_o more_o than_o d._n harding_n do_v and_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v perceave_v who_o be_v the_o thief_n for_o in_o deed_n you_o play_v that_o good_a fellow_n part_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o â—aking_v will_v point_v to_o another_o y_fw-es â—_o be_v guiltless_a 〈…〉_o and_o do_v the_o stander_n by_o to_o look_v that_o he_o escape_v not_o away_o from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o master_n and_o friend_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o hate_v steal_v and_o juggle_a and_o see_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o diligent_o to_o that_o fellow_n that_o go_v yonder_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o cast_v not_o a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o so_o steal_v away_o for_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v d._n harding_n as_o though_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v against_o he_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o d._n harding_n will_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o y_o â—_o you_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o you_o â—_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o y_fw-fr â—_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n sanctify_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n can_v not_o move_v he_o which_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o time_n to_o steal_v away_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o distribute_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n be_v that_o tradition_n for_o keep_v of_o which_o s._n cyprian_a make_v so_o just_o so_o many_o word_n do_v you_o mark_v this_o m._n jewel_n steal_v not_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o away_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o â—_o people_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n but_o we_o ask_v now_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o foresay_a epistle_n direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o fact_n we_o grant_v but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o whether_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n indignation_n the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o cup_n deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o demand_v and_o to_o that_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v and_o to_o that_o you_o apply_v these_o foresay_v testimony_n make_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o y_fw-fr â—_o lord_n commandment_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v so_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o yet_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o and_o idle_o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o s._n cyprian_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o â—_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o point_n only_o our_o question_n be_v then_o joe_v when_o he_o say_v some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cup._n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n chrif_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v he_o shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifieng_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 〈…〉_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o gear_n hang_v together_o that_o in_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n or_o that_o s._n cyprian_a shall_v reprove_v any_o man_n for_o not_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n in_o deliver_v of_o you_o â—_o cup_n to_o y_fw-mi â—_o people_n whereas_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v &_o deliver_v and_o yet_o that_o our_o lord_n tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n so_o grievous_o take_v to_o be_v omit_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n if_o s._n cyprian_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_v in_o open_a word_n within_o ten_o line_n of_o these_o which_o m._n jew._n have_v rehearse_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a y_fw-fr â—_o even_o at_o the_o very_a begin_n of_o you_o â—_o epistle_n he_o declare_v â–ª_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v and_o what_o the_o fault_n be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v amend_v for_o the_o first_o sentence_n thereof_o have_v this_o sense_n albeit_o i_o know_v most_o dear_a brother_n that_o many_o bishop_n do_v keep_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n yet_o because_o some_o in_o sanctifieng_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v i_o think_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a to_o write_v letter_n thereof_o unto_o you_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v deceive_v he_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o original_a of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v general_o signify_v
be_v not_o the_o voice_n that_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o â—artines_n and_o denotion_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o laugh_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o scorn_v if_o perchance_o they_o shell_n perceive_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n either_o with_o barbarouse_n and_o incongrae_fw-la latin_a or_o else_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v either_o to_o point_v they_o out_o of_o order_n to_o such_o therefore_o s._n austin_n direct_v his_o talk_n in_o you_o â—_o place_n &_o make_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o to_o priest_n to_o learn_v their_o latin_a tongue_n better_o and_o why_o shall_v m._n jew._n dissemble_v y_fw-fr â—_o true_a person_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v to_o prove_v y_fw-mi â—_o it_o be_v not_o think_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n so_o necessary_a a_o mâ—tâ—r_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o now_o it_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v for_o if_o the_o public_a service_n be_v every_o where_o execute_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o in_o a_o know_v one_o to_o the_o common_a people_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o vulgar_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o bishope_n themselves_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o right_n pronounce_v &_o point_v and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o they_o open_o say_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sir_n john_n lacklatines_n of_o which_o there_o be_v much_o speak_n among_o the_o brother_n they_o have_v be_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a as_o none_o have_v be_v great_a for_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o priest_n although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v not_o effectual_a which_o have_v such_o holy_a once_o in_o it_o yet_o while_o they_o see_v in_o every_o kind_n of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n liâ—e_z many_o such_o to_o be_v find_v of_o who_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v ashamed_a they_o temper_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o utter_o condemn_v a_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o some_o professor_n thereof_o be_v wicked_a but_o when_o they_o see_v public_a service_n to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v also_o as_o ignorant_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v directe_v their_o doeinge_n which_o see_v and_o suffer_v yea_o and_o defend_v that_o public_a service_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a because_o they_o see_v how_o all_o the_o new_a gospeler_n follow_v a_o contrary_a way_n and_o use_v no_o learned_a tongue_n at_o all_o in_o their_o ordinary_a service_n but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o pitch_v so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v count_v herein_o to_o work_v so_o sincere_o to_o speak_v so_o reasonable_o and_o to_o challenge_v so_o invincible_o that_o thousand_o of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a while_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n fall_n in_o deed_n into_o everlasting_a perâ—ition_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o learn_v father_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v what_o be_v pray_v how_o shall_v that_o case_n ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o some_o bishop_n understode_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o open_a church_n may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o his_o country_n that_o be_v very_o incredible_a because_o unto_o the_o high_a office_n of_o rule_v and_o teach_v the_o whole_a people_n people_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o may_v we_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n sometime_o not_o perfect_o know_v of_o the_o bishope_n himself_o like_v as_o unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n devotion_n and_o not_o eloquntion_n be_v require_v and_o because_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a grace_n of_o preach_v in_o his_o natural_a tongue_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o have_v very_o simple_a understanding_n of_o any_o greek_a or_o latin_a write_n and_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n augustine_n that_o some_o such_o be_v in_o his_o tyme._n how_o then_o you_o will_v say_v be_v ignorance_n in_o a_o bishope_n to_o be_v suffer_v i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o think_v that_o all_o be_v mar_v except_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o know_v tongue_n of_o the_o country_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o wink_v and_o stare_v so_o be_v there_o a_o discreation_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o tongue_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o s._n augustine_n alow_v it_o not_o that_o a_o bishope_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o against_o that_o lack_n of_o they_o require_v that_o all_o public_a service_n shall_v straightway_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o how_o some_o bishope_n pray_v in_o false_a and_o barbarouse_v latin_a and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v he_o add_v further_a lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o allow_v ignorance_n and_o say_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la ista_fw-la mâ—â—me_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la sint_fw-la 9_o ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la plane_n intelligit_fw-la dicat_fw-la amen_o i_o will_v that_o the_o fresh_a and_o trim_a scholar_n come_v late_o from_o their_o eloquent_a lesson_n shall_v not_o laugh_v y_fw-fr â—_o bishop_n to_o scorn_v which_o speak_v in_o their_o prayer_n false_a latin_a not_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o bishope_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o clerelie_o understand_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o allow_v not_o their_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o say_fw-la tamen_fw-la pie_n toleranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sono_fw-la in_o soro_fw-la sic_fw-la voto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedici_fw-la but_o yet_o these_o lack_n be_v charitable_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o of_o they_o which_o have_v learn_v that_o as_o thing_n be_v well_o say_v in_o court_n before_o judge_n by_o sound_n of_o voice_n so_o be_v they_o well_o say_v in_o the_o church_n by_o vow_n of_o mind_n of_o which_o word_n i_o gather_v that_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v it_o better_o y_z â—_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o change_v from_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o nor_o priest_n nor_o peole_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o even_o those_o want_n of_o some_o bishope_n and_o priest_n mokeâ—â—_n in_o the_o true_a read_n point_v and_o understanding_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n he_o will_v to_o be_v charitable_o bear_v and_o suffer_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n their_o word_n sound_v not_o plain_a and_o good_a yet_o in_o you_o â—_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o good_a affection_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v allow_v now_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v of_o the_o protestant_n mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o quiet_o but_o with_o great_a stomach_n will_v have_v say_v away_o with_o this_o murmur_a of_o prayer_n not_o understand_v away_o with_o this_o latin_a and_o strange_a tongue_n which_o so_o the_o priest_n himself_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v away_o with_o this_o lip_n labour_n let_v we_o have_v the_o bible_n turn_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v every_o man_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o singe_v psalm_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o people_n understand_v what_o be_v say_v let_v we_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o let_v we_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o a_o great_a tale_n out_o
of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n altogether_o out_o of_o purpose_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v open_v s._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n &_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi protestant_n a_o other_o lesson_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mock_v at_o poor_a sir_n johns_n which_o pray_v in_o latin_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o latin_a like_v as_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o eloquent_a and_o smooth_a tongue_v gentleman_n that_o come_v from_o secular_a school_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o because_o the_o open_n of_o so_o much_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a disavantage_n to_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n therefore_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o priest_n who_o s._n augustine_n will_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o latin_a tongue_n and_o dissimble_v the_o answer_n which_o s._n augustine_n geve_v to_o those_o jolly_a fellow_n which_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o mock_v at_o priest_n because_o of_o their_o barbarouse_n and_o false_a pray_v in_o the_o public_a service_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v then_o in_o latin_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a also_o unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishope_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o m._n jewel_n peek_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o unsensible_a that_o i_o wonder_v where_o his_o wit_n be_v when_o he_o write_v it_o thus_o he_o say_v this_o of_o s._n augustin_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o tongue_n jew._n absurd_a seem_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n ra._n and_o do_v not_o yourself_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o very_o begin_v of_o your_o allege_v thereof_o that_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o latin_a tongue_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o name_n for_o which_o he_o reason_v how_o do_v it_o sâ—me_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o tongue_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o tongue_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o aphricane_n understand_v better_a the_o african_a and_o punic_a tongue_n or_o the_o latin_a if_o the_o african_a as_o be_v their_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o they_o why_o do_v s._n augustine_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o study_v the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o better_a whereas_o by_o your_o account_n they_o shall_v have_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o with_o less_o labour_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o edify_v if_o the_o latin_a be_v more_o familiar_a how_o can_v any_o priest_n or_o bishope_n in_o aphrica_n be_v so_o ignorant_a thereof_o jew._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v his_o latin_a prayer_n and_o understand_v they_o or_o how_o do_v s._n augustin_n seem_v to_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o tongue_n which_o extend_v out_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o punik_n tongue_n here_o again_o i_o pray_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o clerck_o allege_v the_o doctor_n s._n irenens_fw-la abuse_v s._n ireneus_fw-la have_v a_o manifest_a tastimonie_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d church_n say_v he_o must_v resort_v 3._o to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o place_n troble_v m._n jewel_n very_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o you_o â—_o extravagants_n and_o idle_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v about_o it_o but_o out_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o principality_n that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v â–ª_o be_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a staâ—e_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n blindness_n in_o which_o god_n have_v then_o plant_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n subject_a unto_o it_o see_v the_o impudency_n or_o blindenes_n of_o the_o man_n ra._n be_v you_o not_o very_o carnal_a in_o your_o judgement_n and_o make_v you_o not_o the_o like_a argument_n as_o the_o worldling_n do_v what_o society_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o participation_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n what_o have_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o transitory_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n â–ª_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o wealth_n or_o dominion_n of_o any_o city_n diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o one_o church_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o a_o wise_a interpreter_n m._n jewel_n be_v he_o make_v y_fw-mi â—_o learn_v father_n â—_o ireneus_fw-la to_o have_v this_o dull_a &_o gross_a sense_n in_o he_o terpretour_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n must_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o state_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n must_v resort_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v the_o migthty_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n by_o what_o consequence_n the_o cause_n undoubted_o which_o shall_v move_v the_o faithful_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n must_v have_v be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a they_o shall_v have_v resort_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n that_o trouble_v their_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v any_o counsel_n or_o seek_v any_o worldly_a benefit_n again_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n s._n ireneus_fw-la do_v twice_o name_n ecclesiam_fw-la church_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈…〉_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la this_o church_n thâ—n_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la every_o church_n which_o word_n foâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o sentence_n the_o civil_a dominion_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o s._n ireneus_fw-la by_o every_o church_n understand_v as_o himself_o expound_v it_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la y_fw-es â—_o faithful_a that_o be_v every_o where_o about_o ergo_fw-la by_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n he_o mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n i_o add_v further_o if_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n in_o rome_n do_v seem_v a_o worthy_a cause_n unto_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_fw-la why_o all_o faithful_a shall_v resort_v chief_o thither_o than_o which_o conclusion_n he_o think_v nothing_o less_o yet_o if_o m._n jewel_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o consequence_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v place_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o go_v with_o his_o principality_n of_o civil_a dominion_n unto_o constâ—ntinople_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o so_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v still_o in_o her_o supremacy_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v â–ª_o that_o principalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v of_o old_a father_n to_o signify_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v although_o in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 7._o quâ—sâ—_n 1._o placuit_fw-la principalis_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 〈…〉_o do_v proper_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a office_n &_o not_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o in_o the_o second_o inter_fw-la epiâ—tolas_fw-la augustini_fw-la 35._o epi._n although_o the_o word_n principalis_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o alipius_n as_o bishope_n yet_o let_v i_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o consider_v your_o diâ—ine_a logic_n after_o the_o allege_v as_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n which_o in_o deed_n make_v quite_o against_o you_o you_o conclude_v say_v thus_o the_o principality_n that_o iren_n mean_v jew._n stand_v not_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v say_v â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la take_v principalitas_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n ergo_fw-la paulinus_n in_o use_v the_o word_n principalis_fw-la may_v be_v interpret_v to_o have_v the_o like_a sense_n although_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n when_o the_o word_n have_v more_o
s._n hierome_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o draw_v his_o earnest_n and_o sharp_a interrogation_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o case_n unto_o which_o s._n hieromes_n word_n do_v right_o answer_v be_v only_o this_o whether_o he_o that_o have_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o night_n before_o do_v not_o well_o to_o abstain_v the_o next_o day_n from_o go_v to_o y_fw-fr â—_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n abroad_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n short_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v at_o church_n as_o at_o home_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o night_n of_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o to_o his_o wife_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o commend_v the_o custom_n of_o daily_a receive_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o adversative_a but_o in_o this_o sort_n say_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la convenio_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la post_fw-la coitum_fw-la communicant_a etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la ad_fw-la matyre_n ire_n non_fw-la audent_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesiaes_fw-la but_o yet_o i_o appose_v their_o conscience_n which_o communicate_v the_o same_o day_n after_o they_o have_v carnal_o know_v their_o wife_n why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o martyr_n memory_n why_o go_v they_o not_o to_o church_n be_v christ_n one_o abroad_o a_o other_o at_o home_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o church_n be_v not_o lauful_a at_o home_n to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v yeâ—_n darkness_n also_o shine_v before_o he_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o &_o so_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o s._n hierome_n bring_v his_o whole_a argument_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v reprove_v to_o receâ—ue_v at_o home_n but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v company_v with_o their_o wiâ—es_n the_o night_n before_o shall_v not_o the_o day_n after_o receive_v at_o home_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o abash_v to_o come_v before_o the_o martyr_n relic_n after_o such_o night_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o place_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o of_o which_o conclusion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o uirginitie_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o protestant_a joninian_n whereas_o by_o the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n the_o party_n be_v make_v for_o a_o time_n unmeete_a to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n judge_n thou_o now_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o s._n hierome_n do_v earnest_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v at_o home_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vari_v the_o whole_a question_n s._n angustine_n abuse_v â—ho_fw-mi be_v he_o say_v d._n harding_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bishopric_n that_o be_v which_o word_v s._n augustine_n speak_v because_o of_o a_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n cyprian_n for_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n do_v much_o object_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o s._n cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o his_o felowbishope_n conclude_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o counsel_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n name_n &_o other_o bishop_n many_o they_o think_v to_o bear_v down_o y_o â—_o papist_n before_o they_o s._n austin_n like_o a_o holy_a &_o reverend_a father_n contemn_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o prefer_v y_fw-fr â—_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o it_o now_o these_o foresay_a word_n make_v express_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleshipe_n which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n what_o saicth_v m._n jewel_n unto_o they_o marry_o his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o principatus_fw-la principality_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o universal_a power_n grammatical_o of_o which_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o short_o this_o may_v be_v repete_v that_o although_o principatus_fw-la put_v alone_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o signify_v always_o a_o universal_a power_n for_o in_o every_o degree_n of_o act_n and_o be_v the_o best_a have_v the_o principality_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pope_n or_o emperor_n yet_o principatus_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o apostleshipe_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o in_o that_o order_n itself_o of_o apostle_n he_o that_o have_v the_o principalititie_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sure_o then_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o thus_o much_o short_o concern_v m._n jewel_n first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v proper_o but_o caâ—â—laud_v and_o quarrel_n be_v 250_o that_o m._n harding_n dissimble_v the_o word_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n very_o well_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n ra._n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o the_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la petrus_n vendicavit_fw-la &c_n &c_n neither_o do_v peter_n challenge_v any_o thing_n 〈…〉_o or_o proud_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o therefore_o other_o as_o nouâ—â—es_n and_o vnderlinge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n m._n harding_n dissimble_v be_v this_o it_o that_o very_o well_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o omit_v of_o this_o sentence_n ra._n make_v d._n harding_n a_o dissimble_a in_o these_o word_n as_o you_o allege_v they_o i_o see_v the_o humility_n of_o s._n peter_n much_o commend_v but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o apostleshipe_n disprove_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v d._n harding_n have_v allege_v they_o or_o why_o lie_v you_o dissimulation_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v have_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o declare_v but_o i_o pray_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v m._n jewel_n sincerity_n in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o again_o anâ—_n again_o and_o triumph_v upon_o it_o again_o that_o m._n harding_n dissimble_v and_o that_o to_o fournisshe_v out_o his_o matter_n and_o to_o smoothe_v his_o reader_n he_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o list_v o_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o m._n jewel_n it_o seem_v by_o he_o that_o if_o he_o may_v win_v whole_a kingdom_n be_v will_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o jot_n of_o chapter_n that_o shall_v very_o well_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o but_o be_v he_o not_o deceive_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o proper_o a_o dissimble_a behold_v what_o be_v have_v do_v in_o this_o very_a sentence_n for_o leave_v out_o of_o which_o he_o note_v d._n harding_n himself_o leave_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o those_o word_n which_o if_o he_o have_v interpret_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o shall_v easy_o have_v be_v perceave_v that_o d._n harding_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o dissimble_a what_o mâ—aâ—e_v i_o here_o by_o marry_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o this_o sentence_n which_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v as_o qualifie_v and_o diminish_v the_o principality_n of_o apostleshipe_n by_o which_o d._n our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v first_o and_o that_o uppâ—n_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n 〈…〉_o but_o will_v a_o man_n see_v a_o dissimble_a you_o m._n jewel_n be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o you_o be_v busy_a in_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o for_o dissimbling_a 〈…〉_o these_o word_n m._n jewel_n touch_v s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v these_o word_n m._n jewel_n how_o can_v you_o but_o see_v they_o whereas_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o sentence_n which_o you_o so_o much_o tie_v that_o for_o not_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o â—ind_a fault_n with_o d._n harding_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o which_o whereas_o you_o interpret_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o can_v you_o but_o see_v the_o middle_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o skip_v they_o who_o now_o be_v the_o dissimble_a if_o we_o may_v come_v before_o equal_a iâ—dges_n the_o word_n which_o you_o leave_v out_o be_v not_o light_a they_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o